解脫道論 白話全本 · 冊8

行門品第八 · 71 單元 · 第 812 冊 · 冊目次

地一切入開卷連問Opening Questions on the Earth Kasiṇa

全文五層 →Full five layers →
白話Vernacular

連問並舉

本段開卷連問:什麼是地一切入?如何修?其相如何?其味如何?其處如何?有何功德?一切入一詞是什麼意思?地有幾種?取哪種地的相?如何作曼陀羅法?如何修地法?答覆自定義起,依序作答至功德為止;其餘諸問由後文依次作答。

心依地相而生

答覆先立定義:依於地相而生的心——這就叫地一切入。

修、相、味、處

心不亂而住,是修。善於樂著地想,是相。不捨,是味。意無異念,是處。

十二功德

說有十二功德:從地一切入,相容易獲得;於一切時、於一切行,心行無礙;如意神通;履水、遊空,如同在地上;領受種種色辯;初念宿命辯;及天耳界辯;隨行善趣;甘露為邊。原文標舉十二,所列各項未逐一點號;各項仍依原次序保留,不作唯一切分。

The Questions Set Out Together

The chapter opens by asking all of these questions together: What is the earth kasiṇa? How is it cultivated? What is its characteristic? What is its function? What is its proximate cause? What benefits does it have? What does the expression “kasiṇa” mean? How many kinds of earth are there? From what kind of earth is the sign taken? How is the maṇḍala method carried out? How is the earth practice cultivated? The reply begins with the definition and answers each question in sequence through the benefits; the remaining questions are answered one by one in what follows.

A Mind Arising in Dependence on the Earth Sign

The reply first states the definition: a mind arising in dependence on the earth sign—this is called the earth kasiṇa.

Cultivation, Characteristic, Function, and Proximate Cause

For the mind to abide without distraction is cultivation. Skill in delighting in the perception of earth is its characteristic. Not relinquishing it is its function. An intention without a different thought is its proximate cause.

Twelve Benefits

It is said to have twelve benefits: through the earth kasiṇa, the sign is easily obtained; at all times and in every mode of conduct, the mind proceeds without obstruction; one gains supernormal powers according to one's wish; one can tread upon water and move through the air as though upon earth; one receives discriminative knowledge concerning the various forms; the initial recollection and discriminative knowledge of former lives; discriminative knowledge of the sphere of the divine ear; one proceeds toward a fortunate destination; and the Deathless is the boundary. The source announces twelve, but does not number the items one by one. They are therefore retained in their original sequence without imposing a single definitive division.


Shi Huijing · Waken · The Path of Freedom · Opening Questions on the Earth Kasiṇa · Vernacular · Summer 2026

一切入義、取地與曼陀羅The Meaning of Kasiṇa, Choosing Earth, and the Maṇḍala

全文五層 →Full five layers →
白話Vernacular

周普之義與佛偈

問:一切入是什麼意思?答:是說周普的一切入——周遍普及。並引佛所說偈為證:如果有人念佛的功德,所生的喜充滿遍及全身;觀地一切入的人,其觀周滿整個閻浮提;這個觀依緣於地而生起,心中的喜也是同樣充滿遍及。修這樣的觀,便見曼陀羅周遍於一切入。

地有二種

問:地有幾種?取哪種地的相可以修?答:地有二種——第一是自相地,第二是造作地。以堅為自相的地界,這叫自相地。若是自己動手掘、或教人掘,由造作而成的,這叫作地。作地做成四種顏色:白、黑、赤,以及如明的顏色。

除白黑赤

在這裡,坐禪人不應把注意力放在自相地上,也應排除白、黑、赤三色。為什麼?若觀自相地,由此不能生起「彼分相」;若取白、黑、赤色,所修便成色一切入。「彼分相」在本段沒有解釋。第二個「為什麼」以下原作「觀自相地離白黑赤,若作不作當取其相,如明相現當取其相」;「觀自相地」與「離白黑赤」如何連屬,以及「若作不作」具體指什麼,文面都不能確定。可以確定的是,句末說「如明相」顯現時便取其相;「如明」的意思,本段沒有說明。

不作地

問:什麼叫不作地?答:處處平坦,離於草莽,沒有樹樁,在自己眼睛所對之境上使心生起,這叫地想,這就是不作地。原文接著說,若是久修的坐禪人,「隨樂不樂,即見彼分地相,住於不退」;「隨」「樂不樂」與後句如何連屬,本段不能確定,故不把它定解為不論合意或不合意。新學初禪的人,則取作地之相、作曼陀羅,不觀非作之地。

作曼陀羅

問:怎樣作曼陀羅?答:坐禪人若想在地上作曼陀羅,最初應當觀察寂靜之處——或在寺舍,或在石室,或在樹下;不住於幽闇無日光之處,也不在人來人往的通路上;在這樣的處所,四周都保留一尋的距離。洒掃清潔,使地面乾燥。接著原文作「掃於處所如明相現時土色,使與地性得相發起」;可以確定的是,句中談到所掃之處的土色、「如明相」、地性與「得相發起」,但各部分如何連屬並不清楚,因此不把它改成一條確定的配色規則。下一句「籌量調適威儀恭敬」如何分句、各語如何相連,也沒有說明。其後明確列出的動作是:取來器物,以水和土,除去草、樹樁與糞穢雜物,再用衣帊過濾泥滓。在潔淨的地上遮蔽坐處,遮斷光明,安置禪窟。距離不近不遠,用規畫圓,圓內平整滿實、沒有痕跡;然後用泥塗地,不夾雜別的顏色;原文「以別色不雜於地應安」的句法未定,這裡不替它選定一種解法。泥未乾時應當覆蓋守護。等到乾了,用不同的顏色作外界——它的外圍或如米篩大、或如「搔牢」大,或圓、或方、或三角、四角,應當分別清楚。「搔牢」所指何物,本段沒有解釋。本師所說,以圓形作曼陀羅最勝。在衣上、板上、壁上,也都可以作曼陀羅,但以地上最勝。先師所說如此。

Pervasiveness and the Buddha's Verse

Question: What does kasiṇa mean? Answer: it means the kasiṇa that is “pervasive throughout”—extending everywhere. A verse spoken by the Buddha is cited as evidence: when a person recollects the Buddha's virtues, the joy that arises fills and pervades the whole body; for one who observes the earth kasiṇa, that observation fills the whole of Jambudīpa; this observation arises with earth as its condition, and the joy in the mind likewise fills and pervades. Cultivating such an observation, one sees the maṇḍala pervading the entire kasiṇa.

Two Kinds of Earth

Question: How many kinds of earth are there, and the sign of what kind of earth may be taken for cultivation? Answer: earth is of two kinds. The first is intrinsic earth, and the second is prepared earth. The earth element whose intrinsic characteristic is hardness is called intrinsic earth. Earth made by digging it oneself or having another dig it is called prepared earth. Prepared earth is made in four colors: white, black, red, and a color “like brightness” (如明).

Excluding White, Black, and Red

Here the meditator should not direct attention to intrinsic earth, and should exclude the colors white, black, and red. Why? If one observes intrinsic earth, the “counterpart sign” does not arise from it; if one takes white, black, or red, the cultivation becomes a color kasiṇa. The “counterpart sign” is not explained in this passage. After a second “why,” the source reads: 觀自相地離白黑赤,若作不作當取其相,如明相現當取其相. The relation between “observing intrinsic earth” and “separating from white, black, and red,” and precisely what “whether made or not made” refers to, cannot be determined from the wording. What can be established is the final clause: when the “like-bright” sign appears, its sign should be taken. This passage does not explain the meaning of 如明.

Unprepared Earth

Question: What is called unprepared earth? Answer: a place level throughout, apart from grasses and scrub and without tree stumps, where the mind is made to arise upon the object before one's own eyes—this is called the perception of earth, and this is unprepared earth. The source then says of a long-practiced meditator, 隨樂不樂,即見彼分地相,住於不退. How 隨 and 樂不樂 connect with the following clause cannot be determined here; they are therefore not resolved as meaning “whether agreeable or disagreeable.” A beginner in the first jhāna, by contrast, takes the sign of prepared earth and makes a maṇḍala, without observing unprepared earth.

Making the Maṇḍala

Question: How is a maṇḍala made? Answer: if a meditator wishes to make a maṇḍala on the ground, one should first examine a quiet place—in a monastery dwelling, in a stone chamber, or beneath a tree. One should not dwell in a dark place without sunlight, nor upon a path used by people. In such a place, a distance of one fathom should be left clear on every side. Sprinkle and sweep it clean, and let the ground dry. The source next reads 掃於處所如明相現時土色,使與地性得相發起. The certain elements in the sentence are the color of the soil at the swept place, the “like-bright sign,” the nature of earth, and “the sign arising”; their precise syntactic relations are unclear, so the sentence is not recast as a definite rule of color matching. The following words, 籌量調適威儀恭敬, likewise do not disclose their punctuation or internal relations. The actions explicitly listed thereafter are these: obtain a vessel; mix earth with water; remove grass, tree stumps, dung, refuse, and other foreign matter; then use a cloth (衣帊) to strain the sediment from the mud. On clean ground, screen off the sitting place, cut off the light, and establish a meditation enclosure. At a distance neither near nor far, draw a circle with compasses; make its interior level and full, without any trace. Then plaster the earth with mud unmixed with any other color. The syntax of 以別色不雜於地應安 is unresolved, and no one construction is selected for it here. The mud should be covered and guarded until dry. Once it is dry, use another color to make an outer boundary. That outer area may be as large as a rice sieve or as large as a 搔牢; it may be circular, square, triangular, or four-cornered, and the forms should be clearly distinguished. What object 搔牢 denotes is not explained here. According to the root teacher, making the maṇḍala circular is best. A maṇḍala may also be made on cloth, a board, or a wall, but one made on earth is best. Thus it was spoken by the teachers of old.


Shi Huijing · Waken · The Path of Freedom · The Meaning of Kasiṇa, Choosing Earth, and the Maṇḍala · Vernacular · Summer 2026

修地前行與等觀、方便Preliminaries for the Earth Practice: Balanced Observation and Skillful Means

全文五層 →Full five layers →
白話Vernacular

修地法自觀心始

問:怎樣修地法?答:坐禪人若想修地一切入,最初應當觀欲的過患,接著應當觀出離的功德。

欲過患二十喻

問:為什麼應當觀欲的過患?答:因為欲滋味少而憂苦多,在欲這裡過患很多。欲如骨頭,比喻滋味少。欲如肉團,因為為多者所共屬。欲如逆風執火把,因為隨即燒到自己。欲如火炭,因為或大或小都能灼人。欲如夢,因為倏忽即無。欲如借來之物,因為勢必不能長久。欲如樹上果實,因為會被人攀折。欲如刀,因為斬斫。欲如槊,原文即以槊自釋其故。欲如毒蛇之頭,因為可怖可畏。欲如風吹棉絮,因為守護不住。欲如幻術,因為迷惑癡人。欲是黑暗,因為什麼都看不見。欲是障礙之路,因為妨礙各種善法。欲是癡,因為使人失去正念。欲如熟透之物,因為即將腐爛。欲是刑械,因為互相拘縛。欲是盜賊,因為劫走功德之財。欲是怨家,因為挑起鬥爭。欲是苦,因為造出各種過患。像這樣觀過欲的過患之後,應當觀出離的功德。所謂出離,是說初禪,以及從最初出家起所修的各種善,這叫出離。

出離功德

問:出離有什麼功德?答:離蓋之心自在,安住於寂靜之樂;能堪忍苦樂而安住不忘失;廣濟眾事而得大果之地;堪受供養;於二處都得饒益;是大智慧、是一切善處,名為超越三界。再者,所謂出離,是說出離婬欲:它是諸蓋的止息,是無垢之樂,是最勝之地,是為了獲得最勝的道,能令心垢得以清淨。這是修行所造就的功德,是內在修行之樂。欲是粗劣的,出離是勝妙的。欲有煩惱,出離無煩惱。欲是下,出離是上。欲有瞋恚,出離無瞋恚。欲不是可愛之果,出離是可愛之果。欲有怖畏,出離無怖畏。

行前之儀

像這樣觀過婬欲的過患、也觀過出離的功德之後,依於出離而生起欲樂之心,心生信、生恭敬,觀察什麼該作、什麼不該作。依於節量飲食,安置衣鉢,身不懈倦、心不怠惰,應當稍作行腳。行腳之後坐下、洗手洗腳,應當念佛的菩提、念法、念僧。修過善行之念以後,應當使自己歡喜:我能如此得到具足。又想:如果我不得出離,就不能長久安於精進——所以應當發起勇猛。然後在距離曼陀羅不遠不近處——如一軛、一尋之遠——安置坐具,面對曼陀羅結跏趺坐。使身端正,內心起念,閉眼片刻,除去身心的散亂,收攝一切心成為一心。再稍稍睜眼,彷彿地觀看曼陀羅。

三行取相

坐禪人現前觀曼陀羅之形,以三種行相取相:以等觀、以方便、以離亂。

等觀

問:什麼是以等觀?答:坐禪人現觀曼陀羅時,不大睜眼、也不緊閉眼,應當這樣觀。為什麼?若大睜眼,眼睛就疲倦;原文接著作「曼陀羅自性現見自性,彼分想不起」。「曼陀羅自性」「現見自性」的確切意思及彼此連屬,本段不能確定,故不作定解。若把眼閉到最緊,見曼陀羅成了一片暗,也看不見彼相,於是生起懈怠。所以應當離開大睜眼與緊閉眼,只專心安住於曼陀羅。為了使心安住,應當這樣觀:如人照鏡見自己的面像——依鏡而見面,面像從鏡而生。坐禪人觀曼陀羅也是這樣:見到定相依曼陀羅而起。所以應當以等觀取相,為的是心住。以上是以等觀取相。

四作意方便

問:什麼是以方便?答:是說四種作意方便:一是內隔、二是滿方、三是轉、四是遍滿。什麼時候見到相散出而沒有邊際,那時就當作內隔的作意。什麼時候見到相太小、或只見半個曼陀羅,那時就作意使曼陀羅滿——以「方滿」來作意。什麼時候心散亂、心懈怠疲懶,那時就應當策勵鞭策,如陶師轉輪。什麼時候心得以安住,那時就使所見的曼陀羅遍滿無缺,這時應當觀捨。以上是以方便,可以知道了。

The Earth Practice Begins by Observing the Mind

Question: How is the earth practice cultivated? Answer: if a meditator wishes to cultivate the earth kasiṇa, one should first observe the dangers of sensual desire and then observe the benefits of renunciation.

Twenty Similes for the Dangers of Sensual Desire

Question: Why should the dangers of sensual desire be observed? Answer: because desire offers little savor and much sorrow and suffering; its dangers are many. Desire is like a bone, because it offers little savor. It is like a lump of flesh, because it belongs to many. It is like holding a firebrand against the wind, because it promptly burns the holder. It is like burning charcoal, because whether large or small it can scorch. It is like a dream, because it vanishes in an instant. It is like a borrowed object, because it cannot possibly be kept for long. It is like fruit on a tree, because people will climb up and break it off. It is like a knife, because it cuts. It is like a spear; the source explains this only by repeating “because it is a spear.” It is like the head of a venomous snake, because it is fearful and terrifying. It is like cotton blown by the wind, because it cannot be guarded. It is like an illusion, because it deludes foolish people. It is darkness, because nothing can be seen. It is an obstructed road, because it obstructs wholesome dharmas. It is delusion, because it causes the loss of right mindfulness. It is like something ripe, because it is about to rot. It is a restraining instrument, because beings bind one another. It is a thief, because it carries off the goods of virtue; the attachment of 功德物 in this clause is not explained here. It is an enemy, because it gives rise to contention. It is suffering, because it creates many dangers. Having thus observed the dangers of sensual desire, one should observe the benefits of renunciation. “Renunciation” here means the first jhāna and all wholesome qualities cultivated from the very beginning of going forth; this is called renunciation.

The Benefits of Renunciation

Question: What are the benefits of renunciation? Answer: the mind, free of hindrances and sovereign, abides in the happiness of quietude; it can endure pain and pleasure, abiding without forgetfulness; it broadly aids many affairs and reaches the ground of great fruit; it is worthy of offerings and brings benefit in two places—the referent of “two places” is not stated here. It is great wisdom and the locus of every wholesome quality, and is called transcending the three realms. Again, “renunciation” means departure from sexual desire. It is the stilling of the hindrances, undefiled happiness, and the supreme ground; it is the path for attaining what is supreme, through which the defilement of the mind is purified. This is a benefit produced by cultivation, happiness cultivated inwardly. Desire is coarse; renunciation is excellent. Desire has defilements; renunciation has none. Desire is lower; renunciation is higher. Desire has aversion; renunciation has none. Desire does not bear an agreeable fruit; renunciation does. Desire entails fear; renunciation is free of fear.

The Conduct before Practice

After observing the dangers of sexual desire and the benefits of renunciation in this way, a desire and delight dependent upon renunciation arises; faith and reverence arise in the mind; and one examines what ought and ought not be done. Relying on measured eating, one puts the robe and bowl in order. Without weariness in the body or lassitude in the mind, one should walk about a little. After walking, one sits and washes one's hands and feet. One should recollect the Buddha's awakening, recollect the Dhamma, and recollect the Saṅgha. Having cultivated the recollection of wholesome conduct, one should gladden oneself: “I am able to obtain fulfillment in this way.” One further reflects, “If I do not attain renunciation, I will not long remain secure in vigor”; one should therefore arouse courage. Then, neither near nor far from the maṇḍala—at the distance of a yoke or a fathom—one lays down the seat and sits cross-legged facing the maṇḍala. Keeping the body upright and raising a thought inwardly, one closes the eyes for a short time, removes distraction of body and mind, and gathers the whole mind into one. Then one opens the eyes slightly and observes the maṇḍala indistinctly.

Taking the Sign in Three Ways

The meditator directly observes the form of the maṇḍala and takes the sign in three ways: by balanced observation, by skillful means, and by freedom from disturbance.

Balanced Observation

Question: What is balanced observation? Answer: while directly observing the maṇḍala, the meditator should neither open the eyes wide nor close them tightly. Why? If the eyes are opened wide, they become fatigued. The source then reads 曼陀羅自性現見自性,彼分想不起. The precise meanings of “the maṇḍala's intrinsic nature” and “directly seeing intrinsic nature,” and how they are connected, cannot be determined here; no settled interpretation is imposed. If the eyes are closed as tightly as possible, the maṇḍala appears dark; its sign is not seen, and lassitude arises. One should therefore depart from both wide-open and tightly closed eyes and attend only to abiding upon the maṇḍala. For the mind to abide, one should observe in this way: as a person looking in a mirror sees an image of one's own face—one sees the face in dependence on the mirror, and the face-image arises from the mirror—so a meditator observing the maṇḍala sees the concentration sign arise in dependence on the maṇḍala. The sign should therefore be taken through balanced observation, for the purpose of the mind's abiding. This is taking the sign through balanced observation.

Four Skillful Means of Attention

Question: What is meant by skillful means? Answer: four skillful means of attention are stated: first, inner delimitation; second, filling the square; third, turning; and fourth, complete pervasion. When the sign is seen dispersing outward without a boundary, one should direct attention to inner delimitation. When the sign appears too small, or only half the maṇḍala is seen, one directs attention to making the maṇḍala full—to “filling the square.” When the mind is distracted or slack and weary, it should be urged and pressed onward like a potter's wheel. When the mind has come to abide, one makes the maṇḍala appear pervasive and without deficiency; at that time one should observe equanimity (觀捨). The meaning of 捨 is not explained here. This is what should be understood as skillful means.


Shi Huijing · Waken · The Path of Freedom · Preliminaries for the Earth Practice: Balanced Observation and Skillful Means · Vernacular · Summer 2026

離亂調治與取相、彼分相Balancing Disturbance: The Acquired Sign and Counterpart Sign

全文五層 →Full five layers →
白話Vernacular

〔承前〕上一單元答末立「以三行取相:以等觀、以方便、以離亂」之綱,等觀與方便已釋;本單元續釋第三支「離亂」,並及取相與彼分相。

離亂四種

問:怎樣是以離亂?答:離亂有四種——一是最速作精進,二是最遲作精進,三是最高,四是最下。

速作與遲作

問:什麼是速作精進?答:是說急疾地作意、不等待時節,早早就坐、很晚才罷,一直到身體疲乏,這叫速作。

問:什麼是遲作精進?答:是說離了作意的方便,雖然看著曼陀羅,卻不恭敬地作意,屢屢起座、屢屢入眠。

四處的退墮相

若是速作精進,就成了身懶心退,心出向外緣而生起種種調戲。若是遲作精進,身心都成了懶惰懈怠,生起種種睡眠。

最高的人,他的心退失而生起種種調亂,對所行之處成為不樂。原文接著說:「若不樂於初戲笑言語,以由欲心成高。」其中「若不樂」「於初戲笑言語」「以由欲心成高」之間如何分句、連屬,本段不能確定,故不作定解。再者,若得了種種相的行相,由喜樂之欲心而成高。

最下的人,因退失、調亂的緣故,對業處成為不樂。若不樂,就在最初行處所作的嗔恨之處,由嗔恚心而成下。再者,久久疲倦於覺觀,從勝處退落其心,由憂受之心而成下。

四處的攝伏

這位坐禪人:若心速作而退墮於調戲之處,就以念根、定根攝伏,令他捨去調戲。若心進作而退墮於懈懶之處,就以念根、精進根攝伏,令他捨去懈懶。若是高心的人退墮於欲處,就成就現知,令他捨去欲。若是下心的人退墮於嗔恚,就成就現知,令他捨去瞋恚。在這四處成就清淨之心、成就專一之心。這說明由於三行而定心得成,隨自己的意就能得見曼陀羅之形。

取相

若專一之心與想已成,所起的相有兩種——一是取相,二是彼分相。

怎麼叫取相?若坐禪人以不散之心現前觀曼陀羅,從曼陀羅生起想,像在虛空中所見一樣:有時遠、有時近,有時左、有時右,有時大、有時小,有時醜、有時好,有時多、有時少。這不是以眼睛觀曼陀羅,而是以作意的方便使取相生起,這叫取相。

彼分相

從那樣多作的緣故,彼分相生起。所謂彼分相:若作意的時候隨心即現——不是見過曼陀羅之後才生起心念,而是只作心、閉著眼,就如先前所觀的一樣。若遠遠地作意,也就遠遠地見;若近、若左右、若前後、若內外上下也都是這樣,隨心即現。這叫彼分相。

相的三義

相是什麼義?是因義、相義。如佛教誡比丘:那些惡不善法有相生起,這是因緣義。又說是智義、相義。如佛所說,以作想應當捨——這叫智義。又說是像義、相義。如自己看見面像而想那個像。彼分無有異義。

得相之後應當守護

這時得了相,坐禪人對他的師父生起恭敬之心;取得了這殊勝之相,就應當守護。若不守護,這相就會失去。

[Continuing the preceding unit] The close of the preceding unit established the framework “taking the sign in three ways: by balanced observation, by skillful means, and by freedom from disturbance.” Balanced observation and skillful means have been explained. This unit continues with the third, “freedom from disturbance,” and then treats the acquired sign and counterpart sign.

Four Kinds of Disturbance

Question: What is meant by freedom from disturbance? Answer: disturbance is of four kinds: first, exerting effort with the greatest haste; second, exerting effort with the greatest delay; third, being highest; and fourth, being lowest.

Hasty and Delayed Practice

Question: What is exerting effort hastily? Answer: directing attention urgently without waiting for the proper time, sitting very early and stopping very late until the body becomes weary—this is called hasty practice.

Question: What is exerting effort with delay? Answer: abandoning the skillful means of attention. Although one looks at the maṇḍala, one does not attend respectfully, but repeatedly gets up and repeatedly falls asleep.

Signs of Decline in the Four Conditions

If effort is exerted hastily, the body becomes sluggish and the mind retreats; the mind goes out toward external objects, and various kinds of agitation and play arise. If effort is exerted with delay, body and mind become sluggish and indolent, and various kinds of sleep arise.

For one who is highest, the mind retreats, various disturbances arise, and one becomes discontented with the place of practice. The source then reads: 若不樂於初戲笑言語,以由欲心成高. How “if discontented,” “at first joking and playful speech,” and “because the mind of desire becomes high” are punctuated and connected cannot be determined here, and no settled reading is imposed. Again, if the modes of various signs are obtained, one becomes high through the mind of desire that delights in pleasure.

For one who is lowest, because of retreat and disturbance, one becomes discontented with the meditation subject (業處). If discontented, then at the place made by aversion in the initial locus of practice, one becomes low through a mind of aversion. Again, after long weariness with applied thought and examination, the mind falls away from an excellent state and becomes low through a mind accompanied by painful feeling.

Subduing the Four Conditions

For this meditator: if the mind practices hastily and declines into agitation, one subdues it with the faculty of mindfulness and the faculty of concentration, causing agitation to be relinquished. If the mind practices with 進作 and declines into indolence, one subdues it with the faculty of mindfulness and the faculty of vigor, causing indolence to be relinquished. The source here reads 進作, not the earlier 遲作; there is no variant note, and the difference is retained. If a high mind declines into desire, one brings about direct knowing (現知), causing desire to be relinquished. If a low mind declines into aversion, one brings about direct knowing, causing aversion to be relinquished. In these four conditions, the mind becomes purified and one-pointed. This shows that concentration of mind is accomplished through the three ways, and the form of the maṇḍala can be seen at will.

The Acquired Sign

When the one-pointed mind and perception have been accomplished, the sign that arises is of two kinds: the acquired sign and the counterpart sign.

What is called the acquired sign? When a meditator directly observes the maṇḍala with an undistracted mind, perception arises from the maṇḍala, appearing as though seen in space: sometimes far and sometimes near, sometimes left and sometimes right, sometimes large and sometimes small, sometimes ugly and sometimes beautiful, sometimes many and sometimes few. This is not observing the maṇḍala with the eyes. The acquired sign arises through the skillful means of attention; this is called the acquired sign.

The Counterpart Sign

Through practicing that repeatedly, the counterpart sign arises. The counterpart sign means that whenever attention is directed, it appears in accordance with the mind. It is not that a thought arises only after seeing the maṇḍala; one simply forms the mental act and closes the eyes, and it is as previously observed. If attention is directed far away, it is seen far away. The same applies to near, left and right, front and back, inside and outside, above and below: it appears in accordance with the mind. This is called the counterpart sign.

Three Meanings of “Sign”

What does “sign” mean? It means cause and sign. As the Buddha instructed the bhikkhus, “Those evil unwholesome dharmas arise with a sign”; this is the meaning of condition as cause. It also means knowledge and sign. As the Buddha said, “Through forming a perception, it should be relinquished”; this is the meaning of knowledge. It also means image and sign, as when one sees the image of one's own face and imagines that image. The attachment of the closing phrase 彼分無異義—“the counterpart has no different meaning”—is not made clear here and remains unresolved.

The Sign Should Be Guarded Once Obtained

At this point the sign is obtained. The meditator gives rise to a mind of reverence toward the teacher. Having obtained this excellent sign, one should guard it. If it is not guarded, it will be lost.


Shi Huijing · Waken · The Path of Freedom · Balancing Disturbance: The Acquired Sign and Counterpart Sign · Vernacular · Summer 2026

守相與外行、安定Guarding the Sign: Jhāna Access and Absorption

全文五層 →Full five layers →
白話Vernacular

守護相的三行

問:怎樣應當守護?答:以三種行應當守護相——就是以離惡的緣故、以修行善的緣故、以常作的緣故。

什麼是離不善

怎樣是離不善?就是:樂於作務、樂於種種語戲、樂於睡眠、樂於聚會、樂於狎近俗人;不守護諸根、不節制於食、初夜後夜不起來習禪、不敬重所學、多惡親友、修不應行之處;此外,還應離開不合宜的時節、飲食、臥與坐。底本隨後作「不彼對治。是善,應常作」〔T32 414a11〕;「不彼對治」應當接在哪一項,「是善」指的是什麼,都沒有說清。因此只可確定末句說「應當經常去做」,但所要常做的內容仍隨前兩處未決。

什麼是常作

問:怎樣是以常作?答:那位坐禪人善巧地取這個相,常常觀它的功德,如珍寶之想;常懷歡喜而行,常修多修;或晝夜多多修行,或倚、或坐、或臥,心樂於攀緣,處處放心。相已取得,取了就令它生起;起了就隨順而觀,觀了就修;修有其時,時時觀曼陀羅。這樣以常作而見相。他這樣現前守護相,或者得自在,若相隨心,就得禪外行。若外行從心,由此而得安。

禪外行與安

問:什麼是禪外行?答:這件事從心作意而不亂,以此伏除諸蓋,但還沒有修行覺、觀、喜、樂、一心以及信等五根;雖然得了定力,念念之間猶自生起——這是禪外行。

所謂安:從這外行之法,由心而得修行之力,這覺、信等法對於事不動,這叫作安。

外行與安的差別

問:外行與安有什麼差別?答:若伏五蓋,這是外行;因為伏了這五蓋,就成安。以禪外行而得勝定,若得了勝定,就叫作安。

若身心還沒有得到寂寂,在外定中心會動,如同船在浪中;若身心已得寂寂,處在安中不動,如同船在無風的水上。原文緊接作「處安不動如船無風在水,諸根無力故」;其中「諸根無力故」應當往上連或往下連,語法不清,這裡不判定為諸根無力使安穩不動。後一句另說:對於所作之事,外禪行不能久住,如同小童子;再說諸根有力,於事安靜而能久住,如同有力之人。因為修習不自在,所以禪外行成為不和合,如同人誦經久廢就忘;因為修習自在,所以成為安和合,如同人誦經恒常溫習就不忘。若不善於伏蓋,猶如盲人,於禪外行成盲——像這樣等等是不清淨的教。若善於伏蓋就成不盲,於成就安定——像這樣等等是清淨的教。

從相自在的最初,乃至性除,名為外行;性除無間,這就叫作安。

外行與安的名義

問:外行是什麼義?答:因為近於禪,所以名為外行——如同路近於村就叫村路,義是一個而名字不同。

安是什麼義?安是和合之義,如同到了曼陀羅。出離與禪安沒有異義。

於是坐禪人住在外行,應當令一切入增長;或於安定、或於初禪,應當令它增長。

Guarding the Sign in Three Ways

Question: How should the sign be guarded? Answer: it should be guarded in three ways—by leaving evil, by cultivating what is wholesome, and by constant practice.

What Is Leaving the Unwholesome?

What is leaving the unwholesome? It means delighting in tasks, delighting in various playful forms of speech, delighting in sleep, delighting in gatherings, and delighting in intimacy with laypeople; not guarding the faculties, not being measured in food, not rising in the first and last watches of the night to practice jhāna, not respecting what one is learning, having many bad friends, and cultivating what ought not be practiced. One should also leave unsuitable times, food, lying down, and sitting. The base text then reads 不彼對治。是善,應常作〔T32 414a11〕. It is not clear what “not its antidote” attaches to, or what “this is wholesome” refers to. Only the closing statement “it should constantly be done” is certain; the content to be done constantly remains connected with those two unresolved clauses.

What Is Constant Practice?

Question: What is meant by constant practice? Answer: the meditator skillfully acquires this sign and constantly observes its benefits, regarding it as a precious jewel; one constantly proceeds with gladness and cultivates it repeatedly. Whether by cultivating much by day and night, or while leaning, sitting, or lying down, the mind delights in taking it as an object and is released in every place (處處放心). What the released mind is connected with is not explained here. Once the sign has been acquired, having acquired it one causes it to arise; once arisen, one observes in accordance with it; once observed, one cultivates; cultivation has its time, and at that time one observes the maṇḍala. Through such constant practice, the sign is seen. Guarding the sign directly in this way, one may gain mastery. If the sign accords with the mind, one gains access to jhāna. If access proceeds from the mind, absorption is thereby obtained.

Jhāna Access and Absorption

Question: What is access to jhāna? Answer: with the mind directing attention to this subject without distraction, the hindrances are subdued. Applied thought, examination, joy, bliss, one-pointedness, and the five faculties beginning with faith have not yet been cultivated. Although the strength of concentration has been obtained, moments of thought still arise. This is access to jhāna.

As for absorption: proceeding from that access, through the mind's obtaining the strength of cultivation, applied thought, faith, and the other dharmas remain unmoving with respect to the subject. This is called absorption.

The Difference between Access and Absorption

Question: What is the difference between access and absorption? Answer: when the five hindrances are subdued, that is access; because these five have been subdued, absorption is accomplished. Through access to jhāna one obtains excellent concentration; when excellent concentration is obtained, it is called absorption.

If body and mind have not yet obtained quietude, the mind moves in outer concentration like a boat among waves. If body and mind have obtained quietude, one remains unmoving in absorption like a boat on windless water. The source immediately continues, “remaining unmoving in absorption like a boat on windless water, because the faculties have no strength.” Whether “because the faculties have no strength” connects upward or downward is grammatically unclear; it is not taken here to mean that weak faculties make absorption stable and unmoving. The next sentence separately says that access to jhāna cannot remain long at the task, like a small child. It then says that, because the faculties have strength, one remains quiet and long at the task, like a strong person. Because cultivation lacks mastery, access to jhāna is not in harmony, like a person who forgets a scripture after long neglect. Because cultivation has mastery, absorption is harmonious, like a person who constantly recites a scripture and does not forget it. If one is not skilled in subduing the hindrances, one is like a blind person and becomes blind in access to jhāna—such statements are “unclean teaching” (不清淨教). If one is skilled in subduing the hindrances, one becomes not blind and accomplishes absorption—such statements are “clean teaching” (清淨教). What 教 denotes is not explained here.

From the beginning of mastery of the sign through “removal of disposition” (性除) is called access. Immediately after 性除 is what is called absorption. This passage does not define 性除.

The Meanings of Access and Absorption

Question: What does access mean? Answer: because it is near jhāna, it is called access—just as a road near a village is called a village road. The meaning is one, but the name differs.

What does absorption mean? Absorption has the meaning of harmony, like arriving at the maṇḍala. Renunciation and jhāna absorption have no different meaning; the attachment of “no different meaning” is retained as stated.

Thus, when a meditator abides in access, the kasiṇa should be made to increase. Whether in absorption or in the first jhāna, it should be made to increase.


Shi Huijing · Waken · The Path of Freedom · Guarding the Sign: Jhāna Access and Absorption · Vernacular · Summer 2026

增長一切入與安定方便Expanding the Kasiṇa and the Means to Absorption

全文五層 →Full five layers →
白話Vernacular

令一切入增長

問:怎樣應當令它增長?答:是說從最初的相如手的四指節那麼大,應當令它漸漸增加。這樣作意、這樣得自在、這樣次第——如輪、如蓋,如樹影,如福田,如隣、如村,如郭、如城;這樣次第,漸漸令它增長,遍滿這片大地。若有江山高下、樹木棘刺等種種不平正之處,這一切都不作意。乃至對大海也作意為地想,乃至增長,這時心之所行就成最勝之定。

安定方便的二行

若坐禪人得了禪外行而不能得安定,這位坐禪人應當以二行令安定的方便生起:一是以因緣,二是以受持。

因緣十行的列目

以十行從因緣起安定方便:一是令觀處明淨,二是遍起觀諸根,三是曉了於相,四是制心令調,五是折伏懈怠,六是心無味著,七是心歡喜,八是心定成捨,九是離開不學定的人、親近學定的人,十是樂著安定。

一 令觀處明淨

問:怎樣作明淨處的觀?答:以三種行得以作成分明之處——就是能修調適的食樂、修時節樂、修威儀樂。

二 遍起觀諸根

所謂觀,是說信等五根不令消滅、不作懈怠,如同快馬駕車。

三 曉了於相

所謂曉了於相,是善巧地捉持意想,不急不寬,如同巧匠用繩墨,平等而無偏;善巧地理解作意之急、離、不離。

四 制心令調

所謂制心令調,是要制伏心的躁亂。論文舉出兩種情形:一是精進過度,用力太猛,心因而躁亂;二是停留在婬欲之境或種種擾心之相,亂意隨之增長。若是精進過度造成的躁亂,論文說應以「二行」制伏其心,使每次用力都保持適中;但這兩行沒有分項說明。若是接近婬欲之境或種種相而增長躁亂,也說以「二行」折伏,接著只說觀察眾苦及惡果報;這兩行同樣沒有逐項列出。

五 制伏懈心

以二行成就懈怠之心:因為不得勝定,令心無味,所以成懈怠;若多懈怠,就想睡眠。這位坐禪人若不得勝定,因心無味著的緣故成懈怠,就應以二行折伏——就是觀功德以起精進。若懈怠、睡眠、懶心,以四種行能伏:若是多食的人就取懈怠之想,轉行四威儀,自己作意於光明相、住在露處,令心歡喜而無所復著。

六·七 心無味著與心歡喜

以三行成為無味:少方便的緣故、鈍慧的緣故、不得寂寂之樂的緣故。在此,坐禪人的心若無味,就以二種行令他得歡喜:一是以恐怖,二是以歡喜。若觀生老死以及四惡趣,見種種可畏,心生愁惱;若念佛、念法、念僧、念戒、念施、念天,見六行的功德,心生歡喜。

八 心定成捨

所謂心定成捨:有兩種方式能使禪外地的定成就——一是斷除各種蓋障,使心得定;二是在所得的境地生起禪支,使心得定。原文接著說:這位坐禪人的心已定,「有二行應當捨」;下文又說「非成住」和「中方便調適」,但這兩句怎樣連到「應當捨」,原文的句意並不清楚。

九 離不學定人、親近學定人

離開不學定的人:或安定、或外行定、或威儀定,那樣的人沒有這些,不修不學,就不應當供養、修習。所謂學定的人,若有安定、有外行定以及威儀定,就應當從他修學,也應當供養。

十 樂著安

所謂樂著安:這位坐禪人如同那深源、如同那奔泉、如同那低樹,常樂恭敬,多所修行。行這十事因緣,就生於安定。

以受持生安定方便

問:怎樣以受持使安定的方便生起?答:原文先說,那位坐禪人善於了解緣起,進入寂靜之處;對自己所了解的相,在所修的定中能隨心自在,生起欲樂,使心得以發起。

接著原文作「從此身意堪任有用令得受持」。「身意」「堪任」「有用」與「令得受持」如何連屬,本段沒有說明,因此不能確定地改成身、意各自取得某種用途。

其後原文依次出現歡喜、適樂、光明、悲傷,並反覆說「心得受持」或「身心得受持」;各句都以「從生」開頭,但這個「從」如何連接前後,文面未定,不能把四項寫成一條確定的因果階梯。下一句明說「以是悲傷令心得靜」,又說善取靜心,心得受持;但「悲傷」在這裡所指什麼、如何接在光明之後,本段沒有解釋。再下一句說如是善取,令捨,心得受持。

後文原作「從無邊煩惱,心得解脫成就受持」;「從無邊煩惱」應接前句還是後句,以及句內關係,都不能由本段確定。其後可以確定的次序是:因解脫而成一法味;以一味之心得受持而修行;因此從此勝妙心得以增長。像這樣安住於受持,便生起安定的方便。像這樣善解緣起並受持其心,不久便生起定。

初禪之成與地一切入功德

那位坐禪人離欲、離不善法,有覺有觀,於寂靜之處心所成就,有喜有樂,得於初禪。這是地一切入的功德。

離有三種

在此,所謂離欲者——離有三種:就是身離、心離、煩惱離。

Making the Kasiṇa Increase

Question: How should it be made to increase? Answer: beginning with the initial sign at the size of four finger-joints of the hand, it should gradually be increased. Directing attention in this way, gaining mastery in this way, and proceeding in this sequence—as a wheel, as a canopy, as the shadow of a tree, as a field of merit, as a neighbor and a village, as an outer wall and a city—one gradually causes it to increase until it pervades this great earth. Rivers, mountains, heights and depressions, trees, thorns, and every other uneven feature are not attended to. Even as far as the great sea, one directs attention to the perception of earth and continues increasing it. At that time the mind's range becomes the most excellent concentration.

Two Means to Absorption

If a meditator has obtained access to jhāna but cannot obtain absorption, that meditator should make the means to absorption arise in two ways: first through conditions and second through sustaining (受持).

The List of Ten Conditions

The means to absorption arises from conditions in ten ways: first, making the place of observation clear; second, fully arousing and observing the faculties; third, understanding the sign; fourth, restraining the mind's disturbance; fifth, subduing lassitude; sixth, the mind's lack of savor; seventh, gladdening the mind; eighth, the settled mind becoming equanimous; ninth, leaving those who do not learn concentration and approaching those who do; tenth, delighting in absorption.

1. Making the Place of Observation Clear

Question: How is a clear place of observation made? Answer: a distinct place is produced in three ways: one cultivates agreeable and well-adjusted food, agreeable timing, and agreeable deportment. None of the three is separately explained here.

2. Fully Arousing and Observing the Faculties

“Observation” means not allowing the five faculties beginning with faith to disappear and not becoming indolent, like a swift horse drawing a cart.

3. Understanding the Sign

“Understanding the sign” means skillfully holding the mental perception, neither tight nor loose, like a skilled craftsperson using a marking cord evenly and without bias. One skillfully understands 作意急離不離; the punctuation of these three expressions is not made clear here.

4. Restraining the Mind's Disturbance

“Restraining the mind and causing 調” here means restraining the mind's agitation. The treatise gives two conditions: first, vigor is excessive and effort too forceful, so the mind becomes agitated; second, one remains amid sexual desire or various disturbing signs, and the agitated intention increases. When excessive vigor causes agitation, the treatise says that the mind should be subdued in “two ways,” so that exertion remains moderate each time; those two ways are not separately enumerated. When one approaches a field of sexual desire or various signs and agitation increases, it again says to subdue it in “two ways,” followed only by observing and seeking out the many sufferings and evil results. Those two ways likewise are not listed item by item.

5. Subduing a Lethargic Mind

A lethargic mind is accomplished in two ways: because excellent concentration is not obtained, the mind lacks savor and becomes lethargic; when lethargy is abundant, one wishes to sleep. If this meditator does not obtain excellent concentration and becomes lethargic because the mind lacks savor, it should be subdued in two ways—observing benefits so as to arouse vigor. Lethargy, sleepiness, and a lazy mind can be subdued in four ways: if one has eaten much, take the perception of lethargy; change among the four deportments; direct one's own attention to the sign of light; and dwell in the open, causing the mind to become glad and no longer attached.

6–7. The Mind's Lack of Savor and Its Gladness

Lack of savor occurs in three ways: because skillful means are few, because wisdom is dull, and because the happiness of quietude has not been obtained. If the meditator's mind lacks savor, one causes it to become glad in two ways: through fear and through gladness. Observing birth, aging, death, and the four bad destinations, one sees many fearful things and the mind becomes sorrowful. Recollecting the Buddha, the Dhamma, the Saṅgha, virtue, giving, and deities, one sees the benefits of these six and the mind becomes glad. The source does not say that these two ways must be used successively.

8. The Settled Mind Becoming Equanimous

The settled mind becoming equanimous means that concentration on the ground outside jhāna is accomplished in two ways: first, the various hindrances are cut off and the mind becomes concentrated; second, the jhāna factors arise upon the ground that has been obtained and the mind becomes concentrated. The source then says that this meditator's mind is settled and that “in two ways it should be relinquished”; it follows with “not accomplished in abiding” and “moderate adjustment of skillful means.” How these phrases connect to “should be relinquished” is not clear.

9. Leaving Those Who Do Not Learn Concentration and Approaching Those Who Do

To leave people who do not learn concentration: whether absorption concentration, access concentration, or deportment concentration, such a person has none of these and neither cultivates nor learns them; such a person should not be supported or followed in practice. A person learning concentration has absorption concentration, access concentration, and deportment concentration; one should learn from and support that person. “Deportment concentration” is not defined here.

10. Delighting in Absorption

Delighting in absorption means that this meditator, like that deep source, like that rushing spring, and like that low tree, constantly delights, reveres, and cultivates much. The treatise does not explain the point of any of the three similes. By practicing these ten conditioned matters, absorption arises.

Sustaining as a Means to Absorption

Question: How can sustaining give rise to the means to absorption? Answer: the source first says that the meditator skillfully understands conditioned arising and enters a place of quietude. With respect to the sign understood, one is master according to the mind in the concentration being cultivated; desire and delight arise, causing the mind to be aroused.

The source then reads 從此身意堪任有用令得受持. How “body and intention,” “capable,” “useful,” and “causing sustaining to be obtained” connect is not explained here. The sentence therefore is not rewritten as though body and intention each acquire a definite separate use.

Next, joy, ease, light, and sorrow appear in sequence, and the source repeatedly says “the mind obtains sustaining” or “body and mind obtain sustaining.” Each sentence begins with 從生, but how 從 connects backward or forward remains indeterminate; the four are not turned into a fixed causal ladder. The next sentence explicitly says, “through this sorrow, cause the mind to become quiet,” and then speaks of skillfully taking the quiet mind and the mind obtaining sustaining. What “sorrow” denotes here, and how it follows light, are not explained. The following sentence says that, having skillfully taken it in this way, one brings about equanimity and the mind obtains sustaining.

The source next reads 從無邊煩惱,心得解脫成就受持. Whether “from boundless defilements” connects to what precedes or follows, and the relation within the sentence, cannot be determined. What follows in a certain order is this: through liberation, one becomes a single flavor of dharma; with a mind of one flavor, one sustains and cultivates; from this, the excellent mind increases. Abiding in sustaining in this way, the means to absorption arises. Skillfully understanding conditioned arising and sustaining the mind in this way, concentration arises before long.

Accomplishment of the First Jhāna and the Benefit of the Earth Kasiṇa

The meditator, secluded from desire and unwholesome dharmas, with applied thought and examination, the mind accomplished in a quiet place, with joy and bliss, obtains the first jhāna. This is the benefit of the earth kasiṇa.

Three Kinds of Seclusion

Here, regarding one secluded from desire, seclusion is of three kinds: bodily seclusion, mental seclusion, and seclusion from defilements.


Shi Huijing · Waken · The Path of Freedom · Expanding the Kasiṇa and the Means to Absorption · Vernacular · Summer 2026

離欲與離不善法Seclusion from Desire and Unwholesome Dharmas

全文五層 →Full five layers →
白話Vernacular

〔承前〕上一單元答末標「離有三種,謂身離、心離、煩惱離」;本單元即逐一釋此三離。

三離

問:什麼是身離?答:遠離種種惱亂,出去住在山野。什麼是心離?以清淨的心到達殊勝的善處。什麼是煩惱離?沒有結累之人,沒有生死的行處。

五離

再者,離有五種——就是伏離、彼分離、斷離、猗離、出離。

什麼是伏離?是說修初禪而伏住五蓋。什麼是彼分離?是說修達分定而伏住諸見。什麼是斷離?是說修出世間道而斷除諸煩惱。什麼是猗離?是說得果時之樂。什麼是出離?是說涅槃。

欲有二種

欲有二種:一是處欲,二是欲煩惱。天堂以及人所愛的色、香、味、觸,這叫作欲處;對這欲處生起欲染的思惟,這叫作欲煩惱。

離欲的結語

從這欲以心別離、以伏別離,這是遠離、是出離、是解脫、是不相應,這叫作離欲。

離不善法

問:什麼是離不善法?答:是說不善根有三種:一是貪、二是瞋、三是癡。與它們相應的受、想、行、識以及身、口、意業,這叫作不善法。

不善的三種

說不善有三種:一是自性,二是相應,三是生緣性。這三不善根——就是貪、嗔、癡——叫作自性;與它們相應的受、想、行、識,叫作相應;所起的身、口、意業,這叫作緣性。以這三不善法而言,是遠離、是出、是脫、是不相應,這叫作離不善法。

再者,離欲者是離貪欲蓋,離不善法者是說離其餘的蓋。

何故別說離婬欲

問:既然說了離不善法,欲既是不善,已經在其中了,為什麼還要另外說離婬欲?答:原文先說:「婬欲是出對治。佛所說欲,能除煩惱。」這兩句的句讀和施受關係不明;論文沒有說明「出對治」如何連讀,也沒有說明「佛所說欲」與「能除煩惱」如何相接,因此保留原句,不另定其義。下句明說:「離欲者,佛說為出。」如得初禪,欲想相應的作意仍會生起,這是退分之法。所以欲與煩惱和合;欲若別離,一切煩惱也都別離——所以另外說離欲。

得一法即離一法

再者,離欲者,已經得出,就成為離欲。離不善法者:若得不嗔,就成離於嗔;若得明相,就成離懈怠睡眠;若得不亂,就成離調戲;若得不悔,就成離於悔;若得安定,就成離於疑;若得智慧,就成離無明;若得正思惟,就成離邪念;若得歡喜,就成離不樂;若心得樂,就成離於苦;若得一切善法,就離一切不善。

三藏所說

如三藏所說:以不貪圓滿的緣故,成就離欲;以不嗔、不癡圓滿的緣故,成就離不善法。

離欲與離不善法的六重對舉

再者,離欲者是說身離,不善法者是說心離。

再者,離欲者是說斷欲覺;離不善法者是說斷嗔恚害覺。

再者,離欲者是說避開欲樂;離不善法者是說避開著身懈怠。

再者,離欲者是說斷於六戲笑以及歡喜樂;離不善法者是說斷戲覺以及憂苦等,也說斷於戲笑以及捨。

再者,離欲者是現前得樂而出於欲樂;離不善法者是現前得樂而心無過患。

再者,離欲者是說超出欲流;離不善法者是說所餘的煩惱本應生於欲有而生於色界——這叫作超越。

所謂有覺有觀:什麼是覺?原文說:「謂種種覺思惟安思想,心不覺知入正思惟,此謂為覺。」其中「安思想」以及「心不覺知」與「入正思惟」怎樣連接,論文沒有說明,因此保留原句,不另作定義。下文只明說:這覺成就,所以初禪有覺。再者,入地一切入時,依地相無間而成覺思惟,這叫作覺,如同心裡誦經。

[Continuing the preceding unit] The close of the preceding unit states that seclusion is of three kinds—bodily seclusion, mental seclusion, and seclusion from defilements. This unit explains the three one by one.

Three Kinds of Seclusion

Question: What is bodily seclusion? Answer: one goes far from disturbances and goes out to dwell in mountains and wilderness. What is mental seclusion? With a purified mind, one reaches an excellent wholesome place. What is seclusion from defilements? For the person without binding burdens, there is no sphere of conduct in birth and death.

Five Kinds of Seclusion

Again, seclusion is of five kinds: seclusion by subduing, counterpart seclusion, seclusion by cutting off, seclusion by repose (猗離), and escape.

What is seclusion by subduing? Cultivating the first jhāna and subduing the five hindrances. What is counterpart seclusion? Cultivating 達分定 and subduing the views. What is seclusion by cutting off? Cultivating the supramundane path and cutting off the defilements. What is seclusion by repose? Happiness at the time of attaining the fruit. What is escape? Nibbāna. The source does not explain a relation or sequence among the five.

Desire Is of Two Kinds

Desire is of two kinds: first, the domain of desire; second, the defilement of desire. Forms, odors, flavors, and tangibles loved in heavenly and human realms are called the domain of desire. Desire-stained thought arising toward that domain is called the defilement of desire.

The Concluding Statement on Seclusion from Desire

From this desire, separation through the mind and separation through subduing are distancing, escape, liberation, and nonassociation. This is called seclusion from desire.

Seclusion from Unwholesome Dharmas

Question: What is seclusion from unwholesome dharmas? Answer: there are three unwholesome roots: greed, aversion, and delusion. Feeling, perception, formations, and consciousness associated with them, together with bodily, verbal, and mental action, are called unwholesome dharmas.

Three Kinds of the Unwholesome

The unwholesome is said to be of three kinds: intrinsic nature, association, and nature arising from conditions. The three unwholesome roots—greed, aversion, and delusion—are called intrinsic nature. Feeling, perception, formations, and consciousness associated with them are called association. Bodily, verbal, and mental action arising from them are called conditioned nature (緣性). The list reads 生緣性 while the explanation reads 緣性; the difference is retained. With respect to these three unwholesome dharmas, one is distanced, escaped, liberated, and unassociated. This is called seclusion from unwholesome dharmas.

Again, one secluded from desire is secluded from the hindrance of sensual desire; one secluded from unwholesome dharmas is said to be secluded from the remaining hindrances.

Why Seclusion from Sexual Desire Is Stated Separately

Question: since seclusion from unwholesome dharmas has already been stated, and desire is unwholesome and therefore included, why is seclusion from sexual desire stated separately? Answer: the source first says, 婬欲是出對治。佛所說欲,能除煩惱. The punctuation and agent-object relations of these sentences are unclear. It does not explain how 出對治 is to be construed or how 佛所說欲 connects with 能除煩惱, so the wording is retained without another meaning being imposed. The next sentence is clear: “One secluded from desire is what the Buddha called escape.” Even after obtaining the first jhāna, attention associated with the perception of desire may arise; this is a dharma belonging to regression. Thus desire is conjoined with the defilements. When desire is separated, all defilements are likewise separated. For this reason, seclusion from desire is stated separately.

When One Dharma Is Obtained, One Dharma Is Left

Again, one secluded from desire has obtained escape and thus becomes secluded from desire. Regarding one secluded from unwholesome dharmas: if non-aversion is obtained, one becomes secluded from aversion; if the bright sign is obtained, one becomes secluded from lassitude and sleepiness; if nondistraction is obtained, one becomes secluded from agitation; if nonremorse is obtained, one becomes secluded from remorse; if absorption is obtained, one becomes secluded from doubt; if wisdom is obtained, one becomes secluded from ignorance; if right thought is obtained, one becomes secluded from wrong thought; if gladness is obtained, one becomes secluded from discontent; if the mind obtains bliss, one becomes secluded from suffering; if all wholesome dharmas are obtained, one is secluded from all that is unwholesome.

As Spoken in the Three Piṭakas

As spoken in the Three Piṭakas: because non-greed is fulfilled, seclusion from desire is accomplished; because non-aversion and non-delusion are fulfilled, seclusion from unwholesome dharmas is accomplished. The source does not identify what “Three Piṭakas” denotes in this citation.

Six Contrasts between Seclusion from Desire and Seclusion from Unwholesome Dharmas

Again, one secluded from desire is said to have bodily seclusion; one secluded from unwholesome dharmas is said to have mental seclusion.

Again, one secluded from desire is said to cut off thoughts of desire; one secluded from unwholesome dharmas is said to cut off thoughts of aversion and harm.

Again, one secluded from desire is said to avoid the pleasures of desire; one secluded from unwholesome dharmas is said to avoid attachment to the body and lassitude.

Again, one secluded from desire is said to cut off the six kinds of joking and glad delight; one secluded from unwholesome dharmas is said to cut off playful thought and sorrow and suffering and is also said to cut off joking and equanimity. What the “six kinds” of joking are is not stated.

Again, one secluded from desire directly obtains happiness and escapes the pleasures of desire; one secluded from unwholesome dharmas directly obtains happiness and the mind is without danger.

Again, one secluded from desire is said to transcend the flood of desire; for one secluded from unwholesome dharmas, the remaining defilements that should arise in the existence of desire arise in the form realm—this is called transcendence.

Applied Thought

In the phrase “with applied thought and examination,” what is applied thought? The source says: 謂種種覺思惟安思想,心不覺知入正思惟,此謂為覺. How 安思想 and 心不覺知 connect with 入正思惟 is not explained, so the source wording is retained without a new definition. It then states only that, because this applied thought is accomplished, the first jhāna has applied thought. Again, when entering the earth kasiṇa, thought becomes applied without an interval in dependence on the earth sign. This is called applied thought, like the mind reciting a scripture.


Shi Huijing · Waken · The Path of Freedom · Seclusion from Desire and Unwholesome Dharmas · Vernacular · Summer 2026

覺觀的相味與差別Applied Thought and Examination: Their Qualities and Distinction

全文五層 →Full five layers →
白話Vernacular

覺的四問

問:關於覺,原文先問「覺者何想」,又問它的味、起、處各是什麼。「覺者何想」怎樣切分、覺與「想」如何相連,原文沒有說明。答文只列三項:以「修猗想」為味,以「下心作念」為起,以「想」為行處。「修猗想」與「下心作念」也保留原語;各詞內部怎樣斷句、其中的「想」各指什麼,原文同樣沒有說明。問中有四項,答文沒有另列「何想」的答案。

什麼是觀?在修觀的時候,隨所觀而揀擇,心安住而隨捨,這叫作觀。與這相應,就成初禪有觀。再者,入地一切入的定者,從所修的地相而為心之所觀,如觀種種義,這就是觀。

觀的四問

問:觀是什麼相?什麼味?什麼起?什麼處?答:觀,以隨揀擇為相,以令心猗為味,以隨見覺為處。

覺與觀的差別

問:覺與觀有什麼差別?答:

猶如打鈴,初起之聲是覺,後續之聲是觀。

再者,如心所緣,最初是覺,其後是觀。

再者,求禪是覺,守護是觀。

再者,憶念是覺,不捨是觀。

再者,麁心受持是覺,細心受持是觀。

若某處有覺,這處就有觀;若某處有觀,於這處或有覺、或無覺——如三藏所說。

最初安心於事是覺,得了覺而未定是觀。

如遠遠望見來人而不識是男是女,及至識得是男是女、如是色、如是形,這是覺;從此再觀他有戒無戒、富貧貴賤,這是觀。

原文又說,覺是「求引將來」:先尋求並把心引向所緣;觀是「守持隨逐」:守住所緣,跟隨而不離。「將來」在這一句中怎樣連讀,原文沒有另作解釋。

如鳥凌虛而奮翅是覺,遊住是觀。

最初教是覺,久教是觀。

以覺守護,以觀搜擇。

以覺思惟,以觀隨思惟。

覺行不念惡法,觀行受持於禪。

如人有力,默然誦經,隨念其義,這是觀。

原文作:「如覺所覺,覺已能知。」這一句中兩個「覺」與「所覺」究竟怎樣相繫,論文沒有解釋;此處保留原句,不另作定義。

觀於辭辯以及樂說辯,這是覺;義辯、法辯,這是觀。

心解於勝是覺,心解分別是觀。

這就是覺與觀的差別。

寂寂所成

所謂寂寂,是說離五蓋,這叫作寂寂。再者是色界的善根。又說是初禪外行,又說禪心從這心而生——這叫作寂寂所成,如同地水生出花來,就名為地水之花。

所謂喜樂:心在這時大大歡喜、戲笑,心滿而清涼,這叫作喜。

Four Questions on Applied Thought

Question: regarding applied thought, the source first asks 覺者何想, followed by its function, arising, and proximate cause. How 覺者何想 is segmented and how applied thought connects with “perception” are not explained. The answer gives only three items: “cultivating the perception of 猗” as function, “lowering the mind and forming a thought” (下心作念) as arising, and perception as its sphere of conduct. 修猗想 and 下心作念 are retained in their source wording. Their internal segmentation and what 想 denotes are likewise unexplained. Four items are asked, but the answer gives no separate response to 何想.

Examination

What is examination? When cultivating examination, one selects in accordance with what is being observed; the mind abides and relinquishes in accordance with it. This is called examination. Being associated with this, the first jhāna has examination. Again, for one entering concentration on the earth kasiṇa, the earth sign being cultivated is what the mind observes; as one examines various meanings, this is examination.

Four Questions on Examination

Question: what is the characteristic, function, arising, and proximate cause of examination? Answer: selection in accordance is its characteristic; causing the mind to 猗 is its function; 隨見覺 is its proximate cause. Whether 見覺 is one expression or two connected matters is not explained. No answer to “arising” is separately given.

The Distinction between Applied Thought and Examination

Question: what is the distinction between applied thought and examination? Answer:

Like striking a bell, the first sound is applied thought and the following sound examination.

Again, with regard to the mind's object, the first is applied thought and what follows is examination.

Again, seeking jhāna is applied thought; guarding is examination.

Again, recollection is applied thought; not relinquishing is examination.

Again, sustaining with a coarse mind is applied thought; sustaining with a subtle mind is examination.

Where applied thought is present, examination is present. Where examination is present, applied thought may be present or absent—as spoken in the Three Piṭakas.

Initially settling the mind upon the subject is applied thought; 得覺未定 is examination. How 未定 connects in this phrase is not explained.

Like seeing a person approach from afar without knowing whether it is a man or a woman: coming to know man or woman, such a color, such a shape, is applied thought. Thereafter examining whether the person has virtue, whether rich or poor, noble or lowly, is examination.

The source also says applied thought is 求引將來—seeking and drawing the mind toward the object—while examination is 守持隨逐, holding to the object and following without leaving it. How 將來 is construed in this sentence is not further explained.

Like a bird mounting the sky and beating its wings, that is applied thought; gliding and remaining is examination.

Initial instruction is applied thought; sustained instruction is examination.

Through applied thought one guards; through examination one investigates.

Through applied thought one thinks; through examination one follows thought.

The practice of applied thought does not think of evil dharmas; the practice of examination sustains jhāna.

Like a strong person silently reciting a scripture and recollecting its meaning: this is examination.

The source reads: 如覺所覺,覺已能知. How the two occurrences of 覺 relate to 所覺 is not explained; the sentence is retained without a new definition.

Examining verbal discrimination and discriminative eloquence is applied thought; discrimination of meaning and discrimination of dharmas are examination. The four discriminations are not defined here.

The mind understanding what is excellent is applied thought; the mind understanding distinctions is examination.

This is the distinction between applied thought and examination.

Accomplished through Quietude

“Quietude” means seclusion from the five hindrances; this is called quietude. Again, it is the wholesome root of the form realm. It is also said to be access to the first jhāna, and it is further said that the jhāna mind arises from this mind. This is called accomplished through quietude, as a flower produced from earth and water is called an earth-and-water flower. These three accounts are kept side by side without being merged.

Joy

As for joy and bliss: at this time the mind greatly rejoices and laughs; the mind is full and cool. This is called joy.


Shi Huijing · Waken · The Path of Freedom · Applied Thought and Examination: Their Qualities and Distinction · Vernacular · Summer 2026

喜樂、初禪與五蓋總說Joy, Pleasure, the First Jhāna, and the Five Hindrances

全文五層 →Full five layers →
白話Vernacular

喜的四問與六種喜

問:喜是什麼相?什麼味?什麼起?什麼處?有幾種喜?答:喜,以欣悅遍滿為相,歡適是味,調伏亂心是起,踊躍是處。

有幾種喜?六種喜:從欲生、從信生、從不悔生、從寂寂生、從定生,以及從菩提分生的喜。

什麼是從欲生?貪欲染著而心喜,這叫作欲生喜。什麼是從信生?多信之人心喜,以及見了陶師等而生喜。什麼是從不悔生喜?清淨持戒的人多生歡喜。什麼是從寂寂生?入初禪之人的喜。什麼是從定生?入二禪而生喜。什麼是菩提分生喜?於第二禪修出世間道之喜。

喜的五種

再者,說喜有五種:笑喜、念念喜、流喜、越喜、滿喜。

笑喜,如細雨沾身,令身毛都豎起來。念念喜,生滅不住,如夜裡的雨。流喜,如油向下流,久久灌注其身而終究不周遍。越喜,周匝一切而心生歡喜,不久便失去,如貧人見了伏藏。滿喜,身住而用滿,如雷而有雨。

五種喜與外行、安處

在這裡,小喜和念念喜因信而在外行中生起;流喜有力,也在外行中生起。越喜一項,原文作「於曼陀羅正與不正皆起處處方便」;可以確定它提到曼陀羅、正與不正以及處處方便,但「正與不正」修飾什麼、「皆起」與「處處方便」怎樣相接,原文沒有說明。滿喜則生於安處。

什麼是樂

問:什麼是樂?答:這時可受的心樂、心觸所成,這叫作樂。

樂的四問與五種樂

問:樂是什麼相?什麼味?什麼起?什麼處?有幾種樂?喜與樂有什麼差別?答:以味為相,緣愛境是愛味,攝受是起,其猗是處。

有幾種樂?有五種:因樂、資具樂、寂寂樂、無煩惱樂、受樂。

什麼叫因樂?如佛所說:戒樂耐老。這叫因樂,是樂的功德。資具樂,如佛所說:佛生世樂。寂寂樂,是說生定捨以及滅禪定。無煩惱樂,如佛所說:第一涅槃受樂——所謂受樂。在這論中,受樂就是可樂。

喜與樂的差別

所謂喜樂有什麼差別:心踊躍是喜,心柔軟是樂;心猗是樂,心定是喜;麁的是喜,細的是樂;喜為行陰所攝,樂為受陰所攝。是處有喜,就有樂;是處有樂,或有喜、或無喜。原文接著說:「初者形,第二為名。」其中「初者」「第二」各指什麼,以及「形」「名」怎樣相對,論文沒有解釋,因此保留原句,不另作定義。

初禪禪枝與禪的義

外行成就而入初禪的禪枝,就是覺、觀、喜、樂、一心。

禪是什麼義?是說於事平等思惟、奮迅五蓋、思惟對治。入初禪而得正受,是已得、已觸、已作證而住。

三重勝相

再者,所謂離欲不善法,是從欲界地說初禪為勝相;從有覺觀說第二禪為勝相;以寂寂所成而有喜有樂,就從寂寂所成的喜樂說為勝相。

逐語再釋與入住

再者,所謂離欲不善法,是說能斷對治;所謂有覺觀,是說禪相寂寂所成;所謂喜樂,是說相似禪的正受。所謂入住,是說得初禪而離於五分,成就五分三善,十相具足,二十五功德相應,以這福善上生梵天勝妙的居處。

五蓋

所謂離五分,是說離五蓋。是哪五個?就是貪欲、瞋恚、懈怠睡眠、調悔、疑。

貪欲,是說於五塵心生愛染。瞋恚,是說行十惱處。懈怠,是說心懶惰。睡眠,是說身悶重而想睡臥。

眠的三種與阿㝹樓馱所說

眠有三種:一是從食生,二是從時節生,三是從心生。若從心生,就以思惟斷。若從飲食以及時節生,這是羅漢的眠,不從心生——因為無所蓋的緣故。若眠是從食以及時節生的,就以精進能斷。

如阿㝹樓馱所說:我最初盡漏、得到不從心眠,到今五十五歲;在這中間斷食時節臥,已經二十五年。

Four Questions on Joy and Its Six Kinds

Question: What is joy's characteristic? What is its function? What is its manifestation? What is its basis? How many kinds of joy are there? Answer: Joy has pervasive gladness as its characteristic, delight as its function, the taming of a scattered mind as its manifestation, and elation as its basis.

How many kinds of joy are there? Six: joy born of desire, of faith, of nonremorse, of seclusion, of concentration, and of the factors of awakening.

What is joy born of desire? When the mind is delighted through attachment to sensual desire, this is called joy born of desire. What is joy born of faith? A person of much faith has a joyful mind, and joy also arises on seeing a potter and others. What is joy born of nonremorse? A person who purely keeps virtue often gives rise to gladness. What is joy born of seclusion? It is the joy of one who enters the first jhāna. What is joy born of concentration? It is the joy that arises on entering the second jhāna. What is joy born of the factors of awakening? It is joy in cultivating the supramundane path in the second jhāna.

Five Kinds of Joy

Again, joy is said to be of five kinds: smiling joy, moment-by-moment joy, streaming joy, leaping joy, and fulfilling joy.

Smiling joy is like a fine rain touching the body and making every hair stand on end. Moment-by-moment joy arises and ceases without remaining, like rain at night. Streaming joy is like oil flowing downward: though it pours over the body for a long time, it never pervades it completely. Leaping joy surrounds everything and makes the mind glad, yet is soon lost, like a poor person who sees a hidden treasure. Fulfilling joy abides in the body and fills its use, like thunder with rain.

The Five Joys in Access and at the Place of Security

Here, “small joy” and moment-by-moment joy arise through faith in access; streaming joy is powerful and also arises in access. Of leaping joy, the source reads, “with respect to the maṇḍala, correct and incorrect, all arise, everywhere means.” It can be established that the sentence mentions the maṇḍala, correct and incorrect, all arising, and means everywhere, but the source does not say what “correct and incorrect” modifies or how “all arise” attaches to “means everywhere.” Fulfilling joy arises at the place of security.

What Is Pleasure?

Question: What is pleasure? Answer: At that time, it is the pleasure of mind that can be experienced, formed by mental contact. This is called pleasure.

Four Questions on Pleasure and Its Five Kinds

Question: What is pleasure's characteristic? What is its function? What is its manifestation? What is its basis? How many kinds of pleasure are there? What is the difference between joy and pleasure? Answer: Its characteristic is savor; loving an agreeable object is its agreeable function; receiving is its manifestation; and its tranquillity is its basis.

How many kinds of pleasure are there? Five: causal pleasure, pleasure of requisites, pleasure of seclusion, undefiled pleasure, and felt pleasure.

What is called causal pleasure? As the Buddha said, “The pleasure of virtue endures old age.” This is called causal pleasure; it is the quality of pleasure. Pleasure of requisites is as the Buddha said: “The arising of a Buddha is pleasure in the world.” Pleasure of seclusion means the arising of concentration, equanimity, and the concentration of cessation-jhāna. Undefiled pleasure is as the Buddha said: “Foremost is the felt pleasure of Nibbāna”—that is, felt pleasure. In this treatise, felt pleasure is what is agreeable.

The Difference between Joy and Pleasure

As for the difference between joy and pleasure: elation of mind is joy, and softness of mind is pleasure; tranquillity of mind is pleasure, and concentration of mind is joy; joy is coarse, and pleasure subtle; joy is included in the aggregate of formations, and pleasure in the aggregate of feeling. Where there is joy, there is pleasure; where there is pleasure, there may or may not be joy. The source then says, “The first is form; the second is name.” It does not explain what “the first” and “the second” respectively indicate or how “form” and “name” are opposed, so the sentence is retained without assigning it another definition.

The Factors of the First Jhāna and the Meanings of Jhāna

The jhāna factors of one who has fulfilled access and enters the first jhāna are applied thought, sustained thought, joy, pleasure, and one-pointedness.

What does jhāna mean? It means evenly contemplating the matter, vigorously shaking off the five hindrances, and contemplating the antidote. One who enters the first jhāna and gains attainment has gained, touched, realized, and abides.

Threefold Excellence

Again, “secluded from sensual desire and unwholesome states” describes the first jhāna as excellent from the ground of the sensual realm; “with applied and sustained thought” describes the second jhāna as excellent; and because there are joy and pleasure born of seclusion, the joy and pleasure born of seclusion are described as excellent.

A Further Explanation of the Words and Entering and Abiding

Again, “secluded from sensual desire and unwholesome states” means being able to abandon through the antidote; “with applied and sustained thought” describes the characteristic of jhāna as born of seclusion; “joy and pleasure” describes the attainment of a corresponding jhāna. “Entering and abiding” means gaining the first jhāna, being separated from five factors, accomplishing five factors and three kinds of goodness, fulfilling ten characteristics, and being associated with twenty-five qualities. Through this merit and goodness, one is reborn above in a sublime dwelling in the Brahmā world.

The Five Hindrances

To be separated from five factors means to be separated from the five hindrances. What are the five? Sensual desire, ill will, sloth-and-torpor, agitation-and-remorse, and doubt.

Sensual desire means that the mind gives rise to loving attachment toward the five sense objects. Ill will means acting in the ten grounds of vexation. Sloth means that the mind is lazy. Torpor means that the body is dull and heavy and wants to sleep.

Three Kinds of Sleep and the Statement of 阿㝹樓馱

Sleep is of three kinds: first, born of food; second, born of season; and third, born of mind. If it is born of mind, it is abandoned through contemplation. If it is born of food and season, it is an arahant's sleep; it is not born of mind, because there is nothing that hinders. If sleep is born of food and season, it can be abandoned through energy.

As 阿㝹樓馱 said: “When I first exhausted the influxes, I attained sleep not born of mind. Now, fifty-five years; in the interval, ‘cut off food season lying down,’ already twenty-five years.” Whether “now, fifty-five years” gives an age or a span of years, and how “cut off food season lying down” is to be punctuated, are not explained in this passage; the wording is therefore left unresolved.


Shi Huijing · Waken · The Path of Freedom · Joy, Pleasure, the First Jhāna, and the Five Hindrances · Vernacular · Summer 2026

睡眠等五蓋釋疑Questions on Sleep and the Five Hindrances

全文五層 →Full five layers →
白話Vernacular

眠若是色法,何以是心數煩惱

問:若眠屬於色法,為什麼又說它是心數煩惱?答文的核心句是「色者一向成心數煩惱」,接著舉「我見人飲酒及食,是則可知」為例。可以確定的是,答文把這句判斷與飲酒、進食的例子連在一起;但「一向成」在這裡確切怎樣理解,以及這個例子與核心句如何相接,本段沒有說明。

眠與懈怠何以合成一蓋

問:若眠是身法、懈怠是心數法,為什麼二法合成一蓋?答:這二種法,一事一相——所謂疲懈共為一。

調與悔何以合成一蓋

調,是心不寂寂;悔,是心恨而不定:它們的相既然相等,所以成為一蓋。

疑與四種疑

疑,是心執而不一。有四種疑:一是奢摩他難,二是毘婆舍那難,三是二俱難,四是於諸非難。

原文先說:「於是具足為得奢摩他,或於此疑。」其中「具足」與「為得奢摩他」怎樣相接,論文沒有解釋,因此保留原句,不另作定義。原文接著另說:或對自身生疑——我能得寂寂,還是不能得寂寂?若對此生疑,這叫作奢摩他難。或對四聖諦、或對三世生疑,這叫作毘婆舍那難。或對佛、法、僧生疑,這是二俱難。或對國城道路、或對男女名姓生疑,這叫作非法難。

在這經中,疑是寂寂之難,這是可取的。

蓋的義

蓋是什麼意思?答文先列「障礙乘義」,接著列「覆義、煩惱義、縛義」,最後說「此無異義」。可以確定的是這些詞的次序;其中「乘」指什麼,以及「障礙乘義」與後三義、末句之間怎樣連屬,原文沒有說明。

何以但說五蓋

問:另有種種細結,就是覆、惱等,為什麼只說五蓋?答:原文總說:「以集執取成五。」其中「集執取」的確切句法與意思,論文沒有另作解釋,因此保留原詞。

再者:以婬欲執著,能攝一切貪欲;以瞋恚執著,能攝一切不善法;以懈怠、睡眠、調悔、疑執著,能攝一切癡不善法。這樣以五蓋執著能攝一切煩惱——以這相的緣故成為五蓋。

五分成就

所謂五分成就,就是覺、觀、喜、樂、一心。

If Sleep Is Material, Why Is It a Mental-Factor Defilement?

Question: If sleep belongs to material qualities, why is it also said to be a mental-factor defilement? The answer's central sentence is, “A material quality invariably becomes a mental-factor defilement,” followed by the example, “As when I see a person drink alcohol and eat, it can thereby be known.” It is certain that the answer joins this judgment to the example of drinking and eating. The passage does not explain the precise meaning of “invariably becomes” here or how the example connects to the central sentence.

Why Do Sleep and Sloth Form One Hindrance?

Question: If sleep is a bodily quality and sloth a mental-factor quality, why do the two qualities form one hindrance? Answer: These two qualities are one matter and one characteristic—what is called 疲懈 is together one. Whether 疲 and 懈 are respectively assigned to sleep and sloth or form one expression is not explained here.

Why Do Agitation and Remorse Form One Hindrance?

Agitation means that the mind lacks quietude; remorse means that the mind regrets and is not concentrated. Since their characteristics are equal, they form one hindrance.

Doubt and Four Kinds of Difficulty

Doubt means that the mind's grasping is not one. There are four kinds of difficulty through doubt: first, difficulty concerning calm; second, difficulty concerning insight; third, difficulty concerning both; and fourth, “difficulty concerning various non-[matters].”

The source first says, “Here, fulfilled, in order to attain calm, or doubtful about this.” It does not explain how “fulfilled” attaches to “in order to attain calm,” so the wording remains unresolved and is not assigned another definition. The source then says separately: one may doubt oneself—am I able to attain quietude, or unable to attain quietude? Doubt about this is called difficulty concerning calm. Doubt about the Four Noble Truths or the three periods is called difficulty concerning insight. Doubt about the Buddha, Dhamma, and Saṅgha is difficulty concerning both. Doubt about countries, cities, and roads, or about the names and surnames of men and women, is called non-Dhamma difficulty.

In this scripture, doubt is a difficulty concerning quietude; this is what may be taken.

The Meanings of Hindrance

What does “hindrance” mean? The answer first gives “the meaning of obstructing the vehicle,” then “the meaning of covering, the meaning of defilement, and the meaning of binding,” and finally says, “These do not have different meanings.” The order of these expressions is certain. The source does not say what “vehicle” refers to or how “the meaning of obstructing the vehicle,” the following three meanings, and the final statement attach to one another.

Why Are Only Five Hindrances Taught?

Question: There are also various subtle fetters, such as covering and vexation. Why are only five hindrances taught? Answer: The source gives the general statement, “Through collected grasping, they become five.” The precise syntax and meaning of 集執取, “collected grasping,” are not separately explained, so the source term is retained.

Again, attachment through sensual desire encompasses all greed; attachment through ill will encompasses all unwholesome qualities; attachment through sloth, sleep, agitation-and-remorse, and doubt encompasses all unwholesome qualities of delusion. In this way, attachment through the five hindrances encompasses all defilements. Because of this characteristic, they become five hindrances.

Accomplishment of Five Factors

Accomplishment of five factors means applied thought, sustained thought, joy, pleasure, and one-pointedness.


Shi Huijing · Waken · The Path of Freedom · Questions on Sleep and the Five Hindrances · Vernacular · Summer 2026

初禪五枝的成立The Establishment of the Five Factors of the First Jhāna

全文五層 →Full five layers →
白話Vernacular

〔承前〕上一單元答末標「五分成就者,謂覺、觀、喜、樂、一心」;本單元即釋五枝之成立。

禪與枝為什麼不相離

問:若說初禪成就五枝就是禪,就不應當再另外說它的枝是禪;若另外說枝,為什麼初禪說是五枝相應?答:依禪枝而成禪,不離禪枝而有禪,沒有另外異樣的禪。

如同依一一車分而說車,離了車分就沒有車;如同依軍分而說軍,並非離了軍分而有軍。這樣依禪枝而名為禪,並非離了枝而有禪。

論文接著列三組說法:以一種名為禪,以可分名為枝;說事名為禪,說功德名為枝。第三組原文作「以說依制名禪,以說依性制名枝」;「依制」「依性制」各指什麼,兩個「以說」怎樣切分並與「名禪」「名枝」相接,本段仍不確定。

為什麼只說五枝

問:於有念、精進等法,為什麼只說五枝?答:以執著而成五。

一 以執相成五

問:什麼是執相?答:覺,是隨於事而心得自安;觀,是隨於持心。覺、觀不雜,起於方便。若方便具足,喜、樂就生;若起方便具足而得生,喜心增長,樂心成滿。接著原文說「以此四功德」,心成就而不亂;若心不亂而得定,這叫作執相。這樣以執著而成五。「此四功德」究竟回指前文哪些項目,本段沒有明列。

二 以勝枝成五

再者,原文說:「復次蓋對治故成五。初蓋對治初禪,乃至五蓋對治五禪。」這一句中「蓋」「對治」「禪」的施受方向,以及初蓋至五蓋與初禪至五禪如何相繫,論文沒有說明;因此保留原句,不直接說成某蓋以某禪為對治,或某禪對治某蓋。

覺,於初禪為勝枝——以覺除欲;若覺入於正定,其餘的枝也就起了。觀,在五枝之中於第二禪是初起;喜,於第三禪是初起;樂,於第四禪是初起;一心,於第五禪是初起。這樣以勝枝而成五。

三 以五蓋對治成五

再者,以五蓋對治而成五。如三藏所說:一心是婬欲的對治,歡喜是嗔恚的對治,覺是懈怠眠的對治,樂是調悔的對治,觀是疑的對治。以蓋而從其對治,所以成五。

〔Continued from the preceding unit〕 The preceding answer ends by stating, “Accomplishment of five factors means applied thought, sustained thought, joy, pleasure, and one-pointedness.” This unit explains how the five factors are established.

Why Jhāna and Its Factors Are Not Separate

Question: If accomplishing the five factors of the first jhāna is itself jhāna, its factors should not again be separately called jhāna. If factors are separately spoken of, why is the first jhāna said to be associated with five factors? Answer: Jhāna is formed in dependence on the jhāna factors. There is no jhāna apart from the jhāna factors, no other separate jhāna.

It is like speaking of a cart in dependence on each part of the cart: apart from the parts, there is no cart. It is like speaking of an army in dependence on the divisions of the army: there is no army apart from its divisions. In the same way, it is named jhāna in dependence on the jhāna factors; there is no jhāna apart from the factors.

The treatise then gives three pairs: what is one is named jhāna, and what can be divided is named factor; speaking of the matter, it is named jhāna, and speaking of its qualities, they are named factors. The third pair reads, “By speaking, 依制 is named jhāna; by speaking, 依性制 is named factor.” What 依制 and 依性制 respectively refer to, and how the two occurrences of “by speaking” are segmented and attached to “named jhāna” and “named factor,” remain uncertain in this passage.

Why Are Only Five Factors Taught?

Question: Given qualities such as mindfulness and energy, why are only five factors taught? Answer: Through grasping, they become five.

1. Five through Grasping the Characteristic

Question: What is grasping the characteristic? Answer: Applied thought follows the matter, and the mind thereby settles itself. Sustained thought follows the maintaining of the mind. Applied and sustained thought are not intermixed, and means arises. When means is fulfilled, joy and pleasure arise. When arising means is fulfilled and gains arising, the mind of joy grows and the mind of pleasure becomes full. The source then says, “Through these four qualities,” the mind is accomplished and undistracted. When the mind is undistracted and gains concentration, this is called grasping the characteristic. In this way, through grasping they become five. The passage does not list which earlier items “these four qualities” refers to.

2. Five through the Excellent Factors

Again, the source says: “Further, because of the antidote to the hindrances, they become five. The first hindrance is the antidote to the first jhāna, up to the five hindrances being the antidote to the five jhānas.” The direction of action among “hindrance,” “antidote,” and “jhāna,” and how the first through fifth hindrances are joined to the first through fifth jhānas, are not explained. The wording is therefore retained and is not recast either as a hindrance taking a jhāna as its antidote or as a jhāna counteracting a hindrance.

Applied thought is the excellent factor in the first jhāna, for applied thought removes sensual desire. If applied thought enters right concentration, the other factors also arise. Among the five factors, sustained thought first arises in the second jhāna; joy first arises in the third; pleasure first arises in the fourth; and one-pointedness first arises in the fifth. In this way, through the excellent factors they become five.

3. Five through the Antidotes to the Five Hindrances

Again, through the antidotes to the five hindrances they become five. As the Piṭaka says: one-pointedness is the antidote to sensual desire; gladness is the antidote to ill will; applied thought is the antidote to sloth-and-torpor; pleasure is the antidote to agitation-and-remorse; and sustained thought is the antidote to doubt. Because the hindrances follow their antidotes, they therefore become five.


Shi Huijing · Waken · The Path of Freedom · The Establishment of the Five Factors of the First Jhāna · Vernacular · Summer 2026

初禪三善、十相與二十五功德Three Kinds of Goodness, Ten Characteristics, and Twenty-Five Qualities of the First Jhāna

全文五層 →Full five layers →
白話Vernacular

作意地相,何以卻起喜樂

問:這位坐禪人作意於一切地相,為什麼竟起喜樂呢?答:地一切入之相並不是起喜樂的因,是因為離了五蓋之熱、隨性而修的緣故,所以法子應當起喜樂。

何以第四禪不起喜樂

又問:若是這樣,法子為什麼不在第四禪起喜樂?答:因為那不是它的處所;又因為得了第四禪已經斷了喜樂的緣故。再者,最初已起的喜樂,以方便而伏斷;見它有過患之後,貪著最寂寂的捨樂——所以不起喜樂。

三種善

所謂三種善,就是初善、中善、後善:以清淨修行為初善,以捨增長為中善,以歡喜為後善。

什麼是清淨修行?是說種種善的資具。什麼是捨增長?這是說安定。什麼是歡喜?這是說觀。這樣初禪成就三種善,十相具足。

十相的總標

以清淨修行三相,以捨增長三相,以令歡喜四相。

清淨修行三相

問:以清淨修行是哪三相?答:第一,禪的障礙從那顆心裡被清除,使心清淨;第二,因為心清淨,心得「中奢摩他相」——其中「中」字怎樣連讀,原文沒有說明;第三,因為得了此相,原文說「於彼心跳擲」。「擲」在異本作「躑」,這一心相究竟如何,原文也沒有解釋,目前不能確定。這叫作清淨修行的三相。

捨增長三相

問:什麼是以捨增長三相?答:若心清淨而成捨,若得寂寂而成捨,一向安住而成捨、而捨增長——這叫作三相。

令歡喜四相

問:什麼是令歡喜的四相?答:原文依次列出四句。第一,隨逐修行「此十相生法」,由此令成歡喜;第二,使「此諸根」成為一味,由此成令歡喜;第三,隨行「精進乘」,由此成令歡喜;第四,因能修行,由此成令歡喜。四句都以令成歡喜收束;但「十相生法」「一味」「精進乘」的確切意思,在本段仍不確定。這叫作四相。

二十五功德

這樣初禪十相具足;所謂二十五功德相應,就是:初禪的覺、觀、喜、樂、一心具足,信、精進、念、定、慧具足,初、中、後具足,斂攝具足、修行具足、寂寂具足、依具足、攝受具足、從具足、觀具足、修具足、力具足、解脫具足、清淨具足。

最勝清淨修成而住,二十五功德相應,這是天的勝居、從寂寂而生,所謂喜樂之住,超越人間——是天居的勝處。

佛所說浴師之譬

如佛世尊教誡諸比丘:如同勤勞的浴師以及浴師的弟子,用好銅槃盛豆米之屑,以水調和攪拌,合起來作成丸,內外浸潤、相著而不散。這樣比丘身心寂寂,能生喜樂,灌注令它遍濕,沒有不著到的地方。如同以寂寂所生的喜樂,於他的身心沒有不著到之處——那是勤勞的浴師以及浴師的弟子;坐禪的人也是這樣。

這樣,銅槃就是一切入之相,這樣可以知道了。

Why Does Attending to the Earth Sign Give Rise to Joy and Pleasure?

Question: Why does this meditator, while attending to the sign of the earth kasiṇa, nevertheless give rise to joy and pleasure? Answer: The sign of the earth kasiṇa is not the cause for the arising of joy and pleasure. It is because of “leaving the heat of the five hindrances, cultivating according to its nature”; therefore the Dhamma-child should give rise to joy and pleasure. How “leaving the heat of the five hindrances” and “cultivating according to its nature” are segmented and connected, and whom “Dhamma-child” precisely designates, are not explained here.

Why Do Joy and Pleasure Not Arise in the Fourth Jhāna?

It is further asked: If so, why does the Dhamma-child not give rise to joy and pleasure in the fourth jhāna? Answer: Because that is not their place, and because on attaining the fourth jhāna joy and pleasure have already been abandoned. Again, joy and pleasure that first arose are subdued and abandoned through means. Having seen their danger, one becomes attached to the pleasure of the most secluded equanimity. Therefore joy and pleasure do not arise.

Three Kinds of Goodness

The three kinds of goodness are goodness in the beginning, middle, and end: pure practice is goodness in the beginning, the growth of equanimity is goodness in the middle, and gladness is goodness in the end.

What is pure practice? The various requisites of goodness. What is the growth of equanimity? Stability. What is gladness? Contemplation. Thus the first jhāna accomplishes three kinds of goodness and fulfills ten characteristics.

General Heading of the Ten Characteristics

Three characteristics through pure practice, three through the growth of equanimity, and four through producing gladness.

Three Characteristics through Pure Practice

Question: What are the three characteristics through pure practice? Answer: First, the obstruction to jhāna is cleared from that mind, making the mind pure. Second, through purity, the mind gains the “中 calm sign”; the source does not explain how the character 中 is to be attached. Third, because it gains this sign, the source says, “with respect to that, the mind 跳擲.” The witnesses read 躑 in place of 擲, but the source does not explain this state of mind, and its meaning cannot presently be determined. These are called the three characteristics through pure practice.

Three Characteristics through the Growth of Equanimity

Question: What are the three characteristics through the growth of equanimity? Answer: When the mind is pure, equanimity is accomplished; when seclusion is gained, equanimity is accomplished; abiding in one direction, equanimity is accomplished, and equanimity grows. These are called the three characteristics.

Four Characteristics through Producing Gladness

Question: What are the four characteristics through producing gladness? Answer: The source gives four statements in order. First, one follows and cultivates “qualities born of these ten characteristics,” thereby producing gladness. Second, “these faculties” are made one in flavor, thereby producing gladness. Third, one follows “the vehicle of energy,” thereby producing gladness. Fourth, through being able to practice, gladness is produced. All four statements conclude with producing gladness, but the exact meanings of “qualities born of the ten characteristics,” “one flavor,” and “vehicle of energy” remain uncertain in this passage. These are called the four characteristics.

Twenty-Five Qualities

Thus the first jhāna fulfills ten characteristics. To be associated with twenty-five qualities means that the first jhāna fulfills applied thought, sustained thought, joy, pleasure, and one-pointedness; fulfills faith, energy, mindfulness, concentration, and wisdom; fulfills beginning, middle, and end; and fulfills gathering-in, practice, seclusion, dependence, reception, following, contemplation, cultivation, power, liberation, and purification.

Abiding, cultivated and accomplished in supreme purity and associated with twenty-five qualities, this is an excellent divine dwelling born of seclusion, called an abiding in joy and pleasure, surpassing the human realm—the excellent place of divine dwelling. The source heading says “twenty-five,” but the list contains only twenty-four countable items: five, five, three, and eleven. It does not identify a missing item, so both the heading and the extant list are retained.

The Buddha's Simile of the Bath Attendant

As the Buddha, the Blessed One, instructed the bhikkhus: a diligent bath attendant or the bath attendant's apprentice puts bean-and-rice powder in a fine copper basin, mixes and kneads it with water, and makes it into a ball. It becomes moistened within and without, cohering without dispersing. In the same way, a bhikkhu whose body and mind are secluded can give rise to joy and pleasure, pouring them through the body until it is completely moistened, with no place untouched. Just as joy and pleasure born of seclusion touch every part of body and mind—such is the diligent bath attendant and the bath attendant's apprentice. The meditator is likewise.

In this way, the copper basin is the sign of the kasiṇa; this is how it may be known.


Shi Huijing · Waken · The Path of Freedom · Three Kinds of Goodness, Ten Characteristics, and Twenty-Five Qualities of the First Jhāna · Vernacular · Summer 2026

浴屑、水與丸喻The Simile of Bath Powder, Water, and the Ball

全文五層 →Full five layers →
白話Vernacular

銅槃等於一切入相

問:一切入是什麼相呢?答文先把「銅槃浴屑處」與「堅細光焰」連寫;這幾個詞在句內如何相接,本段沒有說明。下一句依次寫「成堅生喜、成細清淨故光焰」:可以確定的是它列出成堅、生喜、成細、清淨與光焰,但前後如何分組連屬仍不確定。接著原文先說「心心數法以成事故」,再說銅槃與一切入相相配、心心數法如浴屑;「以成事故」回指哪一部分、與後句怎樣相接,本段也沒有解釋。

浴屑等於心心數法性

問:什麼是浴屑等於心心數法之性?答:如同麁的浴屑,既不和合,就隨風飛散。心心數法之性也是這樣:離了喜樂就成麁,離了定就不和合,與五蓋之風一同飛散——這叫作浴屑等於心心數法之性。

水等於喜樂定

什麼是水等?是說喜樂之定如同水,令浴屑濕軟而成為丸。這樣喜樂令心心數法濕軟而成為定——這樣水等於喜樂定。如同欲水攪拌令它相著,這樣覺觀就可以知道了。

丸等與喜樂遍身

問:什麼是丸等?答文開頭作「謂覺觀如欲使」;其中「欲使」的意思,以及「覺觀」與它如何相接,本段仍不確定。後文可以確定地說:把浴屑放在銅槃中,用水攪動、以手作丸;丸作成後,再把種種濕屑合成一丸,使它不散失,安置在銅槃中。

這樣坐禪人的心心數法,貯藏在事之中而能生寂寂。初禪以喜樂為水,以覺觀為手,用攪拌而作丸,能生寂寂。所成的心心數法,喜樂相隨而成一丸;禪心不散亂,安置於禪事。

接著原文又說:「這樣就是丸等——覺觀如同浴屑,內外遍濕、相著而不散。」但本段前文已說「以覺觀為手」;同一段先後有這兩種不同的配位,原文沒有說明如何相合,這裡保留兩者,不替它們合成一說。

這樣坐禪人於初禪,在身的上下,從頭至足、從足至髑髏、皮髮,內外喜樂遍滿,住於不退——這樣就成就而住於梵天。

The Copper Basin Corresponds to the Sign of the Kasiṇa

Question: What is the sign of the kasiṇa? The answer first writes “the place of bath powder in a copper basin” continuously with “firm, fine, radiance.” How these expressions attach within the sentence is not explained here. The next sentence gives, in order, “becoming firm, giving rise to joy, becoming fine, purity, therefore radiance.” It is certain that these expressions occur, but how they are grouped and connected remains unresolved. The source then first says, “mind and mental factors, because the matter is accomplished,” and afterward pairs the copper basin with the sign of the kasiṇa and says that mind and mental factors are like bath powder. What “because the matter is accomplished” refers back to and how it joins the following sentence are likewise unexplained.

Bath Powder Corresponds to the Nature of Mind and Mental Factors

Question: What is the nature of mind and mental factors corresponding to bath powder? Answer: Coarse bath powder, being uncombined, scatters with the wind. The nature of mind and mental factors is likewise: apart from joy and pleasure it becomes coarse; apart from concentration it does not combine; and it flies together with the wind of the five hindrances. This is called the nature of mind and mental factors corresponding to bath powder.

Water Corresponds to the Concentration of Joy and Pleasure

What corresponds to water? The concentration of joy and pleasure is like water, making bath powder moist and soft so that it forms a ball. In the same way, joy and pleasure make mind and mental factors moist and soft so that they become concentration. Thus water corresponds to the concentration of joy and pleasure. “As 欲-water stirs and makes them cohere”: in this way, applied and sustained thought may be understood. The passage does not explain how the character 欲 is to be read here.

The Ball and Joy and Pleasure Pervading the Body

Question: What corresponds to the ball? The answer opens, “Applied and sustained thought are like 欲使.” The meaning of 欲使 and how applied and sustained thought attach to it remain uncertain. What follows is certain: bath powder is put in a copper basin, stirred with water, and made into a ball by hand. Once the ball has been made, the various moist particles are joined together into one ball, kept from dispersing, and placed in the copper basin.

In the same way, the meditator's mind and mental factors are stored in the matter and can give rise to seclusion. The first jhāna takes joy and pleasure as water and applied and sustained thought as the hand; through stirring it makes a ball and can give rise to seclusion. The mind and mental factors thus formed follow joy and pleasure and become one ball. The jhāna mind is not scattered and is placed in the matter of jhāna.

The source then says, “Thus, corresponding to the ball, applied and sustained thought are like bath powder, moistened within and without, cohering without dispersing.” Earlier in the same passage, however, it said, “Applied and sustained thought are the hand.” The source does not explain how these two different correspondences fit together. Both are therefore retained without being merged into one account.

Thus, in the first jhāna, the meditator's body above and below—from head to foot, from foot to skull, skin, and hair—is filled within and without with joy and pleasure. He abides without falling back. In this way, he accomplishes abiding in Brahmā. The relation between the return “from foot to skull” and the preceding “from head to foot” is not explained in this passage.


Shi Huijing · Waken · The Path of Freedom · The Simile of Bath Powder, Water, and the Ball · Vernacular · Summer 2026

喜樂遍身與初禪四分Joy and Pleasure Pervading the Body and the Four Divisions of the First Jhāna

全文五層 →Full five layers →
白話Vernacular

喜樂非色法,何以遍住於身

問:所謂喜樂是名,不是色法、沒有對相,為什麼能遍住於身?答:名依於色,色依於名色;所以若名已成喜,色也就成喜;若名已成樂,色也就成樂。

再者,答文明確說色從樂而生,並令身生起猗;接著說全身都成為那色的猗樂。其後原文連寫「是故無礙令生梵天功德者」;這句承接前面的遍身之答,還是領起後面的生梵天功德,本段仍不確定。

初禪三種

初禪成有三種,就是下、中、上。

若觀勝緣而不善於除五蓋,不至於如意自在,這叫作下禪。若觀勝緣而善除五蓋,至於如意自在,這叫作中禪。若觀勝緣、善除五蓋,至於如意自在,這叫作上禪。

三種初禪的生處與壽

在此,坐禪人若修下品初禪,命終生於梵天的種類,他的壽命是一劫三分;若修中品初禪,命終生於梵天,壽半劫;若修上品初禪,命終生大梵天,壽命一劫。

生梵天功德的四分

這生梵天的功德成有四種:有人成退分,有人成住分,有人成勝分,有人成達分。

退分

這鈍根之人,欲住於放逸,作意相隨,這樣起了此禪,所以成退分。

再者,以三禪之行而成於退分——因為最大的纏,令他不精進。若人從最初已起惡覺而不能消除,因這大纏的緣故就成速退。他對於樂於禪的事業、樂於話語、樂於睡眠,不住於精進,所以成退。

誰退、何以退

問:是誰退?為什麼退?答:有的說,若急疾的煩惱成就,就起退失。又說,是因為悠悠的煩惱而退。又說,若失了奢摩他就成退。又說,於有相久久不修行,於彼彼處不能令它生起,因不得定而成退分。

住分、勝分、達分

若鈍根之人住於不放逸,得那法念,就成禪的住分。

利根之人住於不放逸,隨意得第二禪,無覺的作意相隨而起,就成那禪的勝分。

利根之人住於不放逸,隨意得毘婆舍那,隨逐厭患之想、作意成就而起,隨意無染,就成禪的達分。

If Joy and Pleasure Are Not Material, How Do They Pervade the Body?

Question: What is called joy and pleasure is name, not a material quality, and has no resistant characteristic. How can it pervade and abide in the body? Answer: Name depends on form, and form depends on name-and-form. Therefore, when name has become joy, form also becomes joy; when name has become pleasure, form also becomes pleasure.

Again, the answer explicitly says that form is born of pleasure and causes tranquillity to arise in the body, after which the whole body becomes the tranquillity-pleasure of that form. The source then writes continuously, “Therefore, unobstructed, causing the qualities of birth in Brahmā.” Whether this concludes the preceding answer about bodily pervasion or introduces the following qualities of birth in Brahmā remains uncertain.

Three Kinds of First Jhāna

The first jhāna is of three kinds: lower, middle, and upper.

If one contemplates an excellent condition, removes the five hindrances unskillfully, and does not reach mastery as wished, this is called lower jhāna. If one contemplates an excellent condition, skillfully removes the five hindrances, and reaches mastery as wished, this is called middle jhāna. If one contemplates an excellent condition, skillfully removes the five hindrances, and reaches mastery as wished, this is called upper jhāna. The wording for the middle and upper is identical; this passage does not explain their difference.

Destinations and Lifespans of the Three Kinds of First Jhāna

Here, if a meditator cultivates the lower first jhāna, at death he is born among a class of Brahmās, and his lifespan is “one eon, three parts.” If he cultivates the middle first jhāna, at death he is born among the Brahmās and lives half an eon. If he cultivates the upper first jhāna, at death he is born as a Great Brahmā and lives one eon. The expression “one eon, three parts” is not explained here and is retained without conversion to another value.

Four Divisions of the Qualities of Birth in Brahmā

The qualities of birth in Brahmā are of four kinds: some persons form the division of regression, some the division of stability, some the division of excellence, and some the division of reaching.

The Division of Regression

A person of dull faculties wishes to dwell in heedlessness, and attention follows along. When this jhāna arises in this way, the division of regression is formed.

Again, through the practice of three jhānas he forms the division of regression: because of the greatest entanglement he is not energetic. If a person, from the beginning, has given rise to unwholesome applied thought and cannot dispel it, he rapidly regresses because of this great entanglement. He delights in “the work of jhāna,” delights in talk, and delights in sleep, and does not abide in energy. Therefore he regresses. The passage does not enumerate what “three jhāna practices,” “the greatest entanglement,” or “the work of jhāna” specifically denotes.

Who Regresses, and Why?

Question: Who regresses? Why does one regress? Answer: One account says that when “rapid defilement” is accomplished, regression and loss arise. Another says that one regresses because of “lingering defilement.” Another says that when calm is lost, regression occurs. Another says that when one has long not practiced with respect to “having a sign,” one cannot cause it to arise at the various places; because concentration is not gained, the division of regression is formed. The expressions “rapid,” “lingering,” and “having a sign” are not explained here and remain unresolved.

The Divisions of Stability, Excellence, and Reaching

If a person of dull faculties abides in heedfulness and gains mindfulness of that Dhamma, the division of stability of the jhāna is formed.

If a person of sharp faculties abides in heedfulness, gains the second jhāna at will, and attention without applied thought accompanies its arising, the division of excellence of that jhāna is formed.

If a person of sharp faculties abides in heedfulness, gains insight at will, and attention following the perception of danger is accomplished and arises, freely and unstained, the division of reaching of the jhāna is formed.


Shi Huijing · Waken · The Path of Freedom · Joy and Pleasure Pervading the Body and the Four Divisions of the First Jhāna · Vernacular · Summer 2026

求第二禪與初禪過患Seeking the Second Jhāna and the Faults of the First

全文五層 →Full five layers →
白話Vernacular

求第二禪之標目

這是說明求第二禪:思惟初禪的過患、二禪的功德。

那時坐禪人想樂於起第二禪,就已在初禪身得自在。為什麼?若於初禪還沒有得自在,雖然又思惟要除去覺觀、希望得二禪,仍舊會退失,於是既不堪能起第二禪定,也不能入於初禪。

佛說山犢喻

如世尊所說,為諸比丘作山犢之喻:

山犢愚癡,不知食處,還沒有學會行步,卻想到險遠之處去。牠便自己作念:我今天應當去未曾到過的地方,吃未曾吃過的草、喝未曾喝過的水。前腳還沒有站穩,又舉起後腳,蹉跌搖晃而不安,不能前進;於是既到不了未曾到過之處,也吃不到未曾吃過的草,更喝不到未曾喝過的水。牠又再思惟:既然去不成,就正該仍舊靠往昔的飲食吧。

比丘也是這樣:愚癡而未通達,不知所行之處,不了解離欲而入於初禪,不修這法、不多多學習,就自己作念:我要入第二禪、離於覺觀。他不了解怎樣安住自己,又再思惟:我不能得入第二禪、離於覺觀,那就退回初禪之離欲吧。

愚癡的比丘,就像那山犢不會行步。

修初禪令得自在

所以應當修初禪,使心達到自在。原文接著列出未食時、食後時、初夜、後夜,也列出隨心所樂、隨欲久近、隨意無礙。其後連寫:「為起入觀,若從一時乃至多時;多入多出,若從一時乃至多時。」可以確定的是,這裡有「為起入觀」、兩次「若從一時乃至多時」以及「多入多出」;但「為起入觀」怎樣切分,前後兩組時間各自修飾哪一項,本段仍不確定。末句說,他於初禪成就而得自在。

越初禪與麁細之思

得了自在之樂,才起第二禪而超越初禪。他又再思惟:這初禪是麁的、第二禪是細的;於初禪見到有過患,於第二禪見到有功德。

初禪過患

問:什麼是初禪的過患?答:它近於五蓋之怨,令覺觀動搖,身成懈怠、心成散亂,它的一切法都是麁定,不堪任作神通的證。既樂著初禪,就不成勝分——這是初禪的過患;第二禪的功德就是它的對治。

修第二禪的作意

已經觀了初禪的過患,又見了第二禪的功德,於是以這一切入之相作意,修行第二禪之事:不作意和合初禪,不作意於覺,不作意於觀;以從定所生的喜樂自在,令心受持。

覺觀滅與二禪成句

那位坐禪人這樣作意,不久覺觀就成滅,以定所起的喜樂自在令心安住。這是說明二禪四枝的義。

那位坐禪人因覺觀滅的緣故,成就他的內信,心成一性,無覺無觀,從定生喜樂而入第二禪——這是地一切入的功德。

覺觀滅

所謂覺觀滅,是以善而分別;覺觀滅也叫作斷。

The Heading on Seeking the Second Jhāna

This explains seeking the second jhāna: contemplating the faults of the first jhāna and the qualities of the second.

At that time, the meditator, wishing and delighting to arouse the second jhāna, has already gained bodily mastery of the first jhāna. Why? If he has not gained mastery of the first jhāna, then although he contemplates removing applied and sustained thought and hopes to gain the second jhāna, he will fall back and lose it. He will become unable to arouse the concentration of the second jhāna and also unable to enter the first.

The Buddha's Simile of the Mountain Calf

As the Blessed One said, giving the bhikkhus the simile of a mountain calf:

A foolish mountain calf does not know a feeding place and has not learned how to walk, yet wishes to go to a steep and distant place. It thinks to itself: “Today I shall go to a place never reached before, eat grass never eaten before, and drink water never drunk before.” Before its front foot is set, it raises its hind foot. It staggers and is unsteady, unable to advance. Thus it cannot reach the place never reached before, eat the grass never eaten before, or drink the water never drunk before. It thinks again: “Since I cannot go, I should just rely on my former food and drink.”

The bhikkhu is likewise. Foolish and not yet accomplished, he does not know the place of practice, does not understand entering the first jhāna through seclusion from sensual desire, does not cultivate this Dhamma, and does not study it much. Yet he immediately thinks, “I wish to enter the second jhāna and become separated from applied and sustained thought.” Not understanding how to settle himself, he thinks again, “I cannot enter the second jhāna and become separated from applied and sustained thought; I wish to fall back and enter the first jhāna, secluded from sensual desire.”

The foolish bhikkhu is like that mountain calf which does not understand how to walk.

Cultivating the First Jhāna to Gain Mastery

Therefore one should cultivate the first jhāna and bring the mind to mastery. The source then lists the time before eating, after eating, the first watch, and the last watch. It also lists according to what the mind delights in, according to the desired length or brevity, and freely without obstruction. It continues: “for arising-entering-contemplating, from one occasion up to many occasions; entering and emerging many times, from one occasion up to many occasions.” It is certain that the passage contains “for arising-entering-contemplating,” two occurrences of “from one occasion up to many occasions,” and “entering and emerging many times.” How the first expression is segmented and what each of the two time measures modifies remain uncertain. The final sentence says that mastery of the first jhāna is accomplished and gained.

Going Beyond the First Jhāna and Contemplating Coarse and Fine

Only after gaining the pleasure of mastery does one arouse the second jhāna and go beyond the first. One then thinks again: this first jhāna is coarse, while the second is fine; one sees faults in the first jhāna and qualities in the second.

Faults of the First Jhāna

Question: What are the faults of the first jhāna? Answer: It is close to the hostile five hindrances, which make applied and sustained thought move; the body becomes slothful and the mind distracted. All its qualities constitute coarse concentration and are not fit for the realization called 神通證. Delighting in the first jhāna, one does not form the division of excellence. These are the faults of the first jhāna; the qualities of the second jhāna are their antidote. The precise referent of 神通證 is not explained here.

Attention in Cultivating the Second Jhāna

Having contemplated the faults of the first jhāna and again seen the qualities of the second, one attends to the sign of the kasiṇa and cultivates the matter of the second jhāna. One does not attend to combining the first jhāna, does not attend to applied thought, and does not attend to sustained thought. Through mastery of the joy and pleasure born of concentration, one causes the mind to uphold them.

The Cessation of Applied and Sustained Thought and the Second-Jhāna Formula

When the meditator attends in this way, before long applied and sustained thought cease. Through mastery of the joy and pleasure arisen from concentration, he causes the mind to become settled. This explains the meaning of the four factors of the second jhāna.

Because applied and sustained thought have ceased, the meditator accomplishes internal confidence; the mind becomes one in nature; without applied or sustained thought, he enters the second jhāna with joy and pleasure born of concentration. This is the quality of the earth kasiṇa.

The Cessation of Applied and Sustained Thought

The cessation of applied and sustained thought is through skillful discrimination. Their cessation is also called cutting off.


Shi Huijing · Waken · The Path of Freedom · Seeking the Second Jhāna and the Faults of the First · Vernacular · Summer 2026

第二禪的內信與心成一性Internal Confidence and the Mind Becoming One in Nature in the Second Jhāna

全文五層 →Full five layers →
白話Vernacular

〔承前〕上一單元答末標名「覺觀滅者,以善分別。覺觀滅亦名斷」;本單元設問釋之。

覺觀滅

問:什麼是覺觀滅?答:也就是初禪覺觀的過患,以及一切覺觀根、覺觀的過患,以及覺觀根與覺觀一併除去的緣故,就成覺觀滅。再者,以斷下品麁禪而得上品勝禪,又令現前次第而滅。

內的三種

所謂內,現前證知叫作內。內有三種:一是內內,二是內定,三是內行處。

什麼是內內?是說六內入。所謂內定,是於自身而觀身,這叫作內定。所謂內行處,是於內自己思惟,意不出於外,以攝為義、是它的性,這叫作內行處。

在這經中,內內是可樂的。

內信與它的四問

所謂信,是信、正信、思惟增長信;這叫作信於內定,這就叫作內信。

內信是什麼相?什麼味?什麼起?什麼處?不亂為內信之相,寂寂為味,不濁是起,覺觀為處。

心成一性與它的四問

所謂心成一性,是說心住於正定,這叫作心成一性。

心成一性是什麼意思?這一段先說,「心」就是「意」;接著連寫:「一者說於念。名性者,如聲論說生性。性者說自然義。」可以確定的是,文中把「性」說成自然義,並引聲論所說的「生性」;但「一者說於念」怎樣切分,「名性者」又承接哪一句,本段字面不明。接著說,第二禪的一心能滅覺觀,以一性得以生起,這叫作心成一性。

心成一性是什麼相?什麼味?什麼起?什麼處?專正為相,寂寂為味,無浪為起,覺觀滅為處。

信與一性何故不屬初禪

問:信以及心成一性,為什麼不是初禪所攝?答:初禪以覺觀為浪動,所以成濁;內信、心成一性就成為不清淨。如同水有風浪,見自己的面像就不再清淨。這樣,初禪以覺觀為浪,因浪動而濁的緣故,內信以及心一性就成不清淨——所以雖是禪枝,卻不是初禪所攝。

無覺無觀

所謂無覺無觀,是說斷覺而無覺、離觀而無觀。

二種斷覺觀何故說二

問:覺觀滅與無覺無觀,這二種都是斷覺觀,為什麼說成二個?答:覺觀滅,是為現內信,心一性為因;無覺無觀,是為了顯現寂寂所成的喜樂妙相。

再者,覺觀滅,是以這覺觀而見覺觀的過患,斷那過患之法;無覺無觀,是斷色界的覺觀。

再者,無覺無觀有二種:一是不以覺觀滅而無覺無觀,二是以覺觀滅而無覺無觀。在此,五識以及第三禪等,是不以覺觀滅而成無覺無觀;第二禪以方便寂寂的緣故,是以覺觀滅而成無覺無觀。這就是說成二義。

從定生與第二禪之名

所謂從定生,是名為定:初禪是從那智而生,第二禪則成為從初禪之定而生。再者,所謂定,是於第二禪與一心共生的緣故,所以說定生喜樂。喜樂,先前已經分別過了。所謂第二禪,是依初禪而得名。

二禪的正受與功德

這第二禪入正受,是說入第二禪。所謂禪,就是內信、喜、樂、一心,這名為禪。所謂入正受住,是成就而得第二禪,離於二枝、成就二枝,三種善、十相具足,二十三功德相應——這是天住、是功德,生於光耀天。如初禪處已廣說。

天住與佛說池水喻

所謂天住,是從定生喜樂,超越人住的緣故名為天住。

所以世尊告訴比丘說:如同池中生水,不是從四方來、也不是雨所出,沒有時節,而是從泉湧出,清冷浸灌,盈溢而流得很遠。比丘也是這樣:這身從定生喜樂,令他得清涼而沒有不潤澤的;從定生的喜周遍身心,猶如泉水。

那位坐禪人入第二禪,他的身就可以知道了:如同不從四方有流水來、也沒有天雨之水,這樣覺觀滅就可以知道;如同從泉湧出而流,令身成滿而不起波浪,這樣從定生喜樂,令這名色之身滿而不起亂心;如同以冷水令身清涼、遍一切處,這樣從定生喜樂,一切名色之身成就滿足修定的果報——這樣就是天居所生光耀之功德。

二禪三品與生處、壽命

這第二禪有三種:下、中、上。這坐禪人修下品禪,命終生少光天,壽命二劫;修中品禪,生無量光天,壽命四劫;修上品禪,生光耀天,壽命八劫。

〔Continuing from the preceding unit〕 The preceding unit ended by naming the term: “The cessation of applied and sustained thought is through skillful discrimination. The cessation of applied and sustained thought is also called cutting off.” This unit asks about and explains it.

The Cessation of Applied and Sustained Thought

Question: What is the cessation of applied and sustained thought? Answer: It is also the faults of applied and sustained thought in the first jhāna, the faults of every root of applied and sustained thought and of applied and sustained thought, and the removal together of the roots of applied and sustained thought and applied and sustained thought themselves; because of these, the cessation of applied and sustained thought is accomplished. Further, by cutting off the lower and coarse jhāna, one gains the higher and excellent jhāna, and again causes what is present to cease in sequence.

Three Kinds of “Internal”

What is presently realized is called internal. There are three kinds of internal: first, inner-internal; second, internal concentration; and third, the internal field of practice.

What is inner-internal? It means the six internal bases. Internal concentration is contemplating the body in oneself; this is called internal concentration. The internal field of practice is thinking within oneself, the mind not going outside; gathering is its meaning and its nature. This is called the internal field of practice.

In this scripture, the inner-internal is delightful.

Internal Confidence and Its Four Questions

Confidence means confidence, right confidence, and confidence increased through contemplation. This is called confidence in internal concentration; it is called internal confidence.

What is the characteristic of internal confidence? What is its function? What is its manifestation? What is its basis? Nondistraction is the characteristic of internal confidence, seclusion is its function, being unclouded is its manifestation, and applied and sustained thought are its basis.

The Mind Becoming One in Nature and Its Four Questions

The mind becoming one in nature means that the mind abides in right concentration. This is called the mind becoming one in nature.

What does “the mind becoming one in nature” mean? This passage first says that “mind” is “mentation.” It then writes continuously: “As for one, it is spoken of in mindfulness. As for what is called nature, as a treatise on sound speaks of arising-nature. Nature is spoken of in the sense of what is natural.” What can be established is that the passage explains “nature” as having the sense of what is natural and cites the “arising-nature” spoken of in the treatise on sound. How “As for one, it is spoken of in mindfulness” should be segmented, and which statement “As for what is called nature” continues, are unclear from the wording of this passage. It then says that the one-pointedness of the second jhāna can extinguish applied and sustained thought and arises through one nature. This is called the mind becoming one in nature.

What is the characteristic of the mind becoming one in nature? What is its function? What is its manifestation? What is its basis? Exclusive right focus is its characteristic, seclusion its function, being without waves its manifestation, and the cessation of applied and sustained thought its basis.

Why Confidence and One Nature Do Not Belong to the First Jhāna

Question: Why are confidence and the mind becoming one in nature not included in the first jhāna? Answer: Because the first jhāna takes applied and sustained thought as moving waves, it becomes turbid; internal confidence and the mind becoming one in nature thereby become impure. It is like water with waves stirred by wind, in which the image of one's face can no longer be seen clearly. In this way, applied and sustained thought in the first jhāna are waves. Because the moving waves make it turbid, internal confidence and the mind's one nature become impure. Therefore, although they are factors of jhāna, they are not included in the first jhāna.

Without Applied or Sustained Thought

“Without applied or sustained thought” means that, because applied thought is cut off, there is no applied thought, and because sustained thought is left behind, there is no sustained thought.

Why Two Kinds of Cutting Off Applied and Sustained Thought Are Spoken Of as Two

Question: The cessation of applied and sustained thought and being without applied or sustained thought are both ways of cutting off applied and sustained thought. Why are they spoken of as two? Answer: The cessation of applied and sustained thought is for manifesting internal confidence, with the mind's one nature as cause; being without applied or sustained thought is for manifesting the exquisite characteristic of joy and pleasure formed by seclusion.

Further, in the cessation of applied and sustained thought, through these very applied and sustained thoughts one sees the faults of applied and sustained thought and cuts off the qualities that are their faults. Being without applied or sustained thought means cutting off applied and sustained thought of the form realm.

Further, being without applied or sustained thought is of two kinds: first, being without applied or sustained thought not through the cessation of applied and sustained thought; second, being without applied or sustained thought through the cessation of applied and sustained thought. Here, the five consciousnesses and the third jhāna and so forth become without applied or sustained thought not through the cessation of applied and sustained thought. Because of skillful means and seclusion, the second jhāna becomes without applied or sustained thought through the cessation of applied and sustained thought. This is why two meanings are spoken of.

Born of Concentration and the Name “Second Jhāna”

“Born of concentration” is called concentration: the first jhāna is born from that wisdom, while the second jhāna is accomplished by being born from the concentration of the first jhāna. The referent of “that wisdom” is unclear in this passage. Further, concentration is said to give rise to joy and pleasure because, in the second jhāna, it arises together with one-pointedness. Joy and pleasure have already been analyzed earlier. The second jhāna is so named in dependence on the first.

Attainment and Qualities of the Second Jhāna

Entering the attainment of this second jhāna means entering the second jhāna. Jhāna here is internal confidence, joy, pleasure, and one-pointedness; this is called jhāna. Abiding in the attainment means accomplishing and gaining the second jhāna, leaving behind two factors and accomplishing two factors, being complete in three kinds of goodness and ten characteristics, and corresponding with twenty-three qualities. This is a heavenly dwelling and a quality, and it leads to birth in the Heaven of Radiance. It is as explained at length for the first jhāna.

Heavenly Dwelling and the Buddha's Simile of the Pool

It is called a heavenly dwelling because its joy and pleasure, born of concentration, surpass human dwelling.

Therefore the Blessed One told the bhikkhus: It is like a pool in which water arises. It does not come from the four directions and is not produced by rain. It has no season, but issues from a spring, cool and cold, soaking and filling the pool, overflowing and flowing far. The bhikkhu is likewise: this body has joy and pleasure born of concentration, causing it to become cool, with no part unmoistened. Joy born of concentration pervades body and mind, like spring water.

The body of that meditator entering the second jhāna may be understood as follows. Just as no flowing water comes from the four directions and there is no water from rain in the sky, so the cessation of applied and sustained thought may be understood. Just as water issues and flows from the spring, filling the body of water without giving rise to waves, so joy and pleasure born of concentration fill this body of name-and-form without allowing the mind to become disturbed. Just as cold water makes the body cool and reaches every place, so joy and pleasure born of concentration fill the entire body of name-and-form, completing the fruit of cultivating concentration. Such is the quality of radiance born of heavenly dwelling.

The Three Grades of the Second Jhāna, Their Destinations, and Lifespans

This second jhāna is of three kinds: lower, middle, and higher. When the meditator cultivates the lower jhāna, at death he is born in the Heaven of Lesser Light and lives for two eons. When he cultivates the middle jhāna, he is born in the Heaven of Measureless Light and lives for four eons. When he cultivates the higher jhāna, he is born in the Heaven of Radiance and lives for eight eons.


Shi Huijing · Waken · The Path of Freedom · Internal Confidence and the Mind Becoming One in Nature in the Second Jhāna · Vernacular · Summer 2026

求第三禪與捨、念Seeking the Third Jhāna: Equanimity and Mindfulness

全文五層 →Full five layers →
白話Vernacular

求第三禪之起

念二禪的過患。那時坐禪人已修第二禪,身得自在,知道第二禪是麁的、三禪是寂寂的;知了二禪的過患、見了三禪的功德,就起第三禪。

二禪過患

什麼是二禪的過患?是說它近於覺觀,是定之怨;與喜滿相應的緣故,禪就成麁;以喜成滿,心大大踊躍,不能起其餘的禪枝。若著於喜,這就是失;若知道這是失,就成為不失。若不堪能作神通之證,若樂著二禪就不成勝分——這是知第二禪的過患。見了第三禪的功德,就是它的對治。

修第三禪的作意與成句

已經觀了二禪的過患,又見了三禪的功德,於是依一切入之相而作意,令喜心滅。因為由喜樂受持心,這樣作意,不久便到原文所說的「以無喜樂令心得安解三禪枝」。這句的斷法未決:既可讀作「無喜,樂令心得安」,也可連讀作「無喜無樂,令心得安」;原文在此沒有替兩讀作出判定。

那位坐禪人因不染於喜的緣故,得捨念智,以身受樂。這是聖者所說:得捨念智,樂住第三禪正受——這是地一切入的功德。

不染與捨的界說

所謂不染喜:喜,先前已經分別過了;所謂不染,是斷喜而得捨住。

什麼是捨?是捨、是護;不退不進、是心平等——這叫作捨。

八種捨

在此,捨有八種:受捨、精進捨、見捨、菩提覺捨、無量捨、六分捨、禪枝捨、清淨捨。

五根是受捨。有時不作意於捨相,這是精進捨。苦、集我今天應當斷——這樣成就而得捨,是見捨。修菩提覺,這是菩提捨。慈、悲、喜、捨,這是無量捨。以眼見色而不苦不喜、成就捨,這是六分捨。因無染的緣故成就捨住,這是禪枝捨。捨念清淨,這是清淨捨。

在這八捨之中,除去受捨,其餘七種捨法都是平等捨。

三種捨

再者有三種捨:一是相應乘,二是少經營,三是無經營。

於一切禪行,這禪是平等的方便,不急疾、不遲緩,這名為相應乘捨;這下捨近於第二禪,能斷大踊躍之心。

若心無經營,這名為少經營捨;這捨近於第三禪,它能斷一切踊躍之心。

以不動身心、無經營事之心,這名為無事捨;這捨近於第四禪。

捨的四問

捨是什麼相?什麼味?什麼起?什麼處?平等為相,無所著為味,無經營為起,無染為處。

此捨何故不說於初禪、二禪

問:為什麼把這捨說在這禪,而不說在第二禪以及初禪?答:因為那裡喜滿還沒有滅、心仍有所著;由於緣著喜樂,所以還沒有滅,以大踊躍充遍身心——所以在那二種禪不說捨,因為捨還不滿的緣故。

在這第三禪,因為沒有喜染的緣故,以滅了相著的緣故,就成起禪枝;因為由禪枝而自在的緣故,所以說捨、念、正智。

什麼是念?是念、隨念,那念、覺、憶持不忘。所謂念,就是念根、念力、正念——這叫作念。

Arousing the Third Jhāna

He recollects the faults of the second jhāna. At that time the meditator has cultivated the second jhāna and gained bodily mastery. He knows that the second jhāna is coarse and the third jhāna deeply quiet. Knowing the faults of the second jhāna and seeing the virtues of the third, he arouses the third jhāna.

The Faults of the Second Jhāna

What are the faults of the second jhāna? It is said to be near applied and sustained thought, which are enemies of concentration. Because it is associated with fullness of rapture, the jhāna becomes coarse. When rapture reaches fullness, the mind greatly leaps up and cannot arouse the remaining jhāna factors. If one becomes attached to rapture, this is a loss; if one knows this as a loss, one comes not to lose. If one is incapable of accomplishing 神通證, and if delight in the second jhāna does not become a superior portion—this is to know the faults of the second jhāna. Seeing the virtues of the third jhāna is their counteragent. The precise referent of 神通證 is not explained here.

Attention in Cultivating the Third Jhāna and Its Accomplishment Formula

Having contemplated the faults of the second jhāna and again seen the virtues of the third, one attends to the sign of the kasiṇa and causes the mind’s rapture to cease. Because rapture and pleasure sustain the mind, through such attention one soon reaches what the source calls “with no rapture pleasure causes the mind to find ease and understand the factors of the third jhāna.” How this sentence is to be divided remains unresolved: it may be read “without rapture / pleasure causes the mind to find ease,” or continuously as “without rapture and without pleasure / causes the mind to find ease.” The source does not decide between these readings.

Because that meditator is unstained by rapture, he gains equanimity, mindfulness, and knowing, and experiences pleasure with the body. This is what the noble ones taught: gaining equanimity, mindfulness, and knowing, he dwells pleasantly in the attainment of the third jhāna. This is the virtue of the earth kasiṇa.

Unstainedness and the Definition of Equanimity

As for being unstained by rapture: rapture has already been analyzed. “Unstained” means that, having abandoned rapture, one gains a dwelling in equanimity.

What is equanimity? It is equanimity and it is guarding. Neither regressing nor advancing, the mind is balanced: this is called equanimity.

Eight Kinds of Equanimity

Here equanimity is of eight kinds: equanimity as feeling, equanimity of exertion, equanimity of view, equanimity of the awakening factor, immeasurable equanimity, sixfold equanimity, equanimity as a jhāna factor, and purified equanimity.

The five faculties are equanimity as feeling. Sometimes not attending to the sign of equanimity is equanimity of exertion. “Suffering and its origin I shall now abandon”: accomplishing this and gaining equanimity is equanimity of view. Cultivating the awakening factor is equanimity of awakening. Loving-kindness, compassion, appreciative joy, and equanimity are immeasurable equanimity. Seeing a form with the eye and becoming neither pained nor pleased, one accomplishes equanimity: this is sixfold equanimity. Because there is no stain, one accomplishes a dwelling in equanimity: this is equanimity as a jhāna factor. Purification of equanimity and mindfulness is purified equanimity.

Among these eight kinds of equanimity, except for equanimity as feeling, the other seven equanimity qualities are balanced equanimity.

Three Kinds of Equanimity

Furthermore, equanimity is of three kinds: first, the corresponding vehicle; second, little undertaking; and third, no undertaking.

In all jhāna practice, this is the balanced means of jhāna: neither hurried nor delayed. This is called equanimity of the corresponding vehicle. This lower equanimity is near the second jhāna and can abandon the greatly leaping mind.

If the mind has no undertaking, this is called equanimity of little undertaking. This equanimity is near the third jhāna and can abandon every leaping movement of the mind.

With body and mind unmoving and a mind without the affairs of undertaking, this is called equanimity without affairs. This equanimity is near the fourth jhāna.

Four Questions on Equanimity

What is the characteristic of equanimity? What is its function, manifestation, and proximate cause? Balance is its characteristic; nonattachment is its function; no undertaking is its manifestation; and unstainedness is its proximate cause.

Why This Equanimity Is Not Taught in the First and Second Jhānas

Question: Why is this equanimity taught in this jhāna but not in the second or the first jhāna? Answer: In those places the fullness of rapture has not ceased and the mind is still attached. Because it takes rapture and pleasure as its condition, it has not ceased; great leaping fills body and mind. Therefore equanimity is not taught in those two jhānas, for it is not yet full.

In this third jhāna, because there is no stain of rapture and attachment to the sign has ceased, a jhāna factor arises. Because one has mastery through the jhāna factors, equanimity, mindfulness, and clear knowing are taught.

Mindfulness

What is mindfulness? It is mindfulness, recollection, that mindfulness and awareness, retaining without forgetting. What is called mindfulness is the faculty of mindfulness, the power of mindfulness, and right mindfulness. This is called mindfulness.


Shi Huijing · Waken · The Path of Freedom · Seeking the Third Jhāna: Equanimity and Mindfulness · Vernacular · Summer 2026

第三禪的念、正智與身樂Mindfulness, Clear Knowing, and Bodily Pleasure in the Third Jhāna

全文五層 →Full five layers →
白話Vernacular

〔承前〕上一單元答末已總釋捨與念;本單元續釋念之相、味、起、處,並及正智與身樂。

念的四問

念是什麼相?什麼味?什麼起?什麼處?隨念為相,不忘為味,守護為起,四念為處。

正智與四種智

什麼是智?知解為慧,這正智就叫作智。

在此,正智有四種:有義智、自相智、不愚癡智、行處智。

在此,有義智,是有四威儀。自相智,是入於空處。不愚癡智,是知於世間八法。行處智,是說於事處。

在這經中,行處智是可取的。

智的四問

智是什麼相?什麼味?什麼起?什麼處?不愚癡為相,緣著為味,擇取諸法為起,正作意為處。

這念與正智何故一切處「不妙」/「少」(異讀未決)

問:大正本作「為什麼這念、正智在一切處都不妙」;宮本同處則作「少」。兩讀所問不同,本段不替它們決定。答:若人失了念、不起正智,就不堪能起禪外行。

何故說在第三禪,不說在第二禪及初禪

問:為什麼把念、正智說在第三禪,而不說在第二禪以及初禪?

答:於此喜為首,因為麁的禪枝已滅、正定已細的緣故。這定入於細處,以這正智堪能起第三禪,所以由禪枝而自在。

再者,這禪容易起、容易到那樂處,是最氣味的地,也作愚心——這叫作著處。所以在這禪,知道得了自在,才堪能斷喜。

又說喜與樂二者共為親友,所以要用這念、智去分別,令無喜有樂而於事成住。就像那犢子隨逐牠的母親,不捉兩耳而觸突隨母。像這樣無喜有樂,以念、智分別,樂就得住於行處。

若不緩緩分別,反而入於喜,就成禪的退分。

由這禪枝自在的緣故,所以說念、智。由這捨念智成就的緣故,所以說有捨念智以身受樂。

什麼是心樂

問:什麼是心樂?答:心的攝受就是心樂;從心觸生的攝受,是心樂受——這叫作樂。

什麼是身

問:什麼是身?答:想陰、行陰、識陰,這叫作身。這樂以身而受,所以說身受樂。

此樂何故無喜,又何故不以身為受

問:為什麼這樂無喜,卻又不是以身為受?答:因為在第三禪樂根已滅。

為什麼世尊說在第三禪樂根滅?這樂是聖人所說。所謂聖者,就是佛及弟子,開合制教、分別顯示——這叫作聖所說。

[Continuing from above] The preceding unit ended by giving general explanations of equanimity and mindfulness. This unit continues with the characteristic, function, manifestation, and proximate cause of mindfulness, and then treats clear knowing and bodily pleasure.

Four Questions on Mindfulness

What is the characteristic of mindfulness? What is its function, manifestation, and proximate cause? Recollection is its characteristic, not forgetting its function, guarding its manifestation, and the four mindfulnesses its proximate cause.

Clear Knowing and Four Kinds of Knowledge

What is knowledge? Understanding is wisdom; this clear knowing is what is called knowledge.

Here clear knowing is of four kinds: knowledge of meaning, knowledge of own-characteristic, knowledge without delusion, and knowledge of the domain.

Here knowledge of meaning is “there are the four postures.” Knowledge of own-characteristic is “entering the base of space.” Knowledge without delusion is “knowing the eight worldly things.” Knowledge of the domain means “with respect to the place of affairs.”

In this scripture, knowledge of the domain is to be taken.

Four Questions on Knowledge

What is the characteristic of knowledge? What is its function, manifestation, and proximate cause? Nondelusion is its characteristic, being attached to a condition its function, selecting phenomena its manifestation, and right attention its proximate cause.

Why This Mindfulness and Clear Knowing Are “Not Excellent” / “Few” Everywhere (Variant Unresolved)

Question: The Taishō base asks, “Why are this mindfulness and clear knowing not excellent everywhere?” At the same place the Gong witness reads “few.” The two readings ask different questions, and this passage does not decide between them. Answer: If a person loses mindfulness and does not arouse clear knowing, he is incapable of arousing the access to jhāna.

Why They Are Taught in the Third Jhāna but Not in the Second or First

Question: Why are mindfulness and clear knowing taught in the third jhāna but not in the second or first?

Answer: Here rapture is foremost, because the coarse jhāna factors have ceased and right concentration is subtle. This concentration enters a subtle place. By this clear knowing one is capable of arousing the third jhāna, and therefore gains mastery through the jhāna factors.

Furthermore, this jhāna easily arises and reaches that place of pleasure; it is the “ground of utmost savor,” and it also “makes a deluded mind”—this is called a place of attachment. Therefore, in this jhāna, knowing that mastery has been gained makes one capable of abandoning rapture.

It is also said that rapture and pleasure are close friends. Therefore this mindfulness and knowing distinguish them, causing one to be without rapture but to have pleasure and to accomplish dwelling with respect to the affair. It is like a calf following its mother: it does not grasp her two ears but bumps along after her. In the same way, without rapture but with pleasure, mindfulness and knowing distinguish them, and pleasure comes to dwell in its domain.

If the distinguishing is not gentle, one instead enters rapture and the jhāna becomes subject to regression.

Because there is mastery of the jhāna factors, mindfulness and knowing are taught. Because this equanimity, mindfulness, and knowing are accomplished, it is said that one has equanimity, mindfulness, and knowing and experiences pleasure with the body.

What Is Mental Pleasure?

Question: What is mental pleasure? Answer: The mind’s receiving is mental pleasure. Receiving born from mental contact is the feeling of mental pleasure. This is called pleasure.

What Is the Body?

Question: What is the body? Answer: The aggregate of perception, the aggregate of formations, and the aggregate of consciousness are called the body. This pleasure is experienced with the body; hence it is said that one experiences pleasure with the body.

Why This Pleasure Is Without Rapture, and Why the Body Is Not the Faculty That Feels It

Question: Why is this pleasure without rapture, yet not experienced by the body as the faculty of feeling? Answer: Because in the third jhāna the pleasure faculty has ceased.

Why did the Blessed One say that the pleasure faculty ceases in the third jhāna? This pleasure is what noble persons taught. “Noble persons” means the Buddha and his disciples, who open and combine, establish the teaching, analyze, and disclose. This is called what the noble ones taught.


Shi Huijing · Waken · The Path of Freedom · Mindfulness, Clear Knowing, and Bodily Pleasure in the Third Jhāna · Vernacular · Summer 2026

第三禪成就與轉入第四禪Accomplishing the Third Jhāna and Turning to the Fourth

全文五層 →Full five layers →
白話Vernacular

聖何故說在此身而不在餘處

問:為什麼聖說在這身,而不在其餘之處?

答:這第三禪容易生起,也容易到達那個樂處。原文接著說「彼無受樂」;這句的句法和所指都不清楚,本段不替它選定一種解法。其後說,聖者向於樂住,這是聖人的成就,所以聖人說此禪「勝成捨」。有念樂住的人捨念樂——這已經分別過了,就成就入住第三禪。

第三之名與禪成就

所謂第三,是依第二而名為第三。

所謂第三禪,就是捨念、正智、樂、一心——這叫作禪成就。

入住者

所謂入住,是那人已得第二禪。以下原文連寫「離一分五分」;兩個「分」如何分界、各指什麼,本段都沒有說明,因此保留原詞而不替它斷定。其後說成就三種善、十相具足,二十二功德相應而天居,生遍淨天;這如初禪那裡廣說。

所謂天居,原文說「無喜樂住」,又說它超越人的住處,所以名為天居。「無喜樂住」可能連讀為住於「無喜之樂」,也可能分讀為「無喜、無樂而住」;原文沒有自釋,這裡保留兩種讀法。

蓮華之喻

所以世尊告訴諸比丘:像這樣,比丘啊,在欝波羅池花、分陀利池花中,若欝波羅花、波頭摩花、分陀利花,是水所生、水所增長,從水而起、住於水中,從根到頂都令水滿其中。像這樣,比丘啊,這身以無喜之樂令它滿而潤澤,以無喜之樂遍滿身心。

在此,就像欝多羅、波頭摩、分陀利花從水而起,像這樣入第三禪,那身當知如藕生於水中,從根到頂一切皆滿。像這樣入第三禪,那身以無喜之樂遍滿身心——修定的果報是這樣:天居而生遍淨天的功德。

三禪之上中下與所生之天

這第三禪也成三種,就是上、中、下。

在此,坐禪人修行下禪,命終生少淨天,那裡壽命十六劫;修行中禪生無量淨天,那天壽命三十二劫;修行上禪生遍淨天,壽命六十四劫。

念三禪的過患而起第四禪

念三禪的過患。那時坐禪人已這樣作了,第三禪身得自在樂,就起第四禪、越過第三禪。第三禪是麁的、第四禪是妙的;見了第三禪的過患,又見第四禪的功德。

什麼是三禪的過患?是說它近於喜、以喜為怨;正定以樂枝而成麁,不能堪忍以得神通,第三禪不成勝分。這樣見第三禪的過患,見第四禪的功德,就是它的對治。

修第四禪的作意與成句

那位坐禪人這樣已見第三禪的過患、見第四禪的功德,就只對那一切入之相作意。原文接著寫「令現滅樂滅」;兩個「滅」相連,前一個究竟與「現」連讀,還是接在「令」之下,句意並不清楚,所以這裡不替原文選定一種解法。由於以捨心受持,這樣作意不久,就能以捨心得安,並了解第四禪的各支。

那位坐禪人因斷樂的緣故、先前已斷苦的緣故、以起初的喜與憂已盡的緣故,不苦不樂、捨念清淨成就,住於第四禪——這是地一切入的功德。

斷樂、斷苦、喜憂滅之逐語釋

所謂斷樂,是名身樂斷;所謂斷苦,是名身苦斷。

所謂前喜憂滅,喜名心樂、憂名心苦,都盡滅了。

Why the Noble Ones Spoke of This Body and Not Another Place

Question: Why did the noble ones speak of this body and not another place?

Answer: This third jhāna easily arises and easily reaches that place of pleasure. The source then says 彼無受樂. Both the syntax and referent of this phrase are unclear, and this passage does not select a single interpretation. It next says that noble ones incline toward dwelling in pleasure; this is the accomplishment of noble persons. Therefore noble persons said that this jhāna “supremely accomplishes equanimity.” A person who dwells pleasantly with mindfulness has “equanimity, mindfulness, and pleasure.” This has already been analyzed and is accomplished; he enters and dwells in the third jhāna.

The Name “Third” and the Accomplishment of Jhāna

“Third” means that it is named the third in dependence upon the second.

The third jhāna is equanimity and mindfulness, clear knowing, pleasure, and one-pointedness. This is called the accomplishment of jhāna.

One Who Enters and Dwells

“One who enters and dwells” means that the person has already gained the second jhāna. The source then writes the continuous phrase 離一分五分. How its two instances of 分 are to be divided and what each denotes are not explained, so the original expression is retained without assigning its parts. It next says that he accomplishes three kinds of goodness, fulfills ten characteristics, is associated with twenty-two virtues, dwells among devas, and is reborn in the Heaven of Pervasive Purity. This is as explained at length under the first jhāna.

“Dwelling among devas” is explained by the source as 無喜樂住 and as surpassing human dwelling, hence the name “dwelling among devas.” 無喜樂住 may be read as dwelling in “pleasure without rapture,” or divided as “without rapture, without pleasure, dwelling.” The source does not explain itself, and both readings are preserved.

The Simile of the Water Flowers

Therefore the Blessed One told the bhikkhus: Suppose there are pond flowers of 欝波羅 and 分陀利. The flowers 欝波羅, 波頭摩, and 分陀利 are born of water and grow through water. Arising from the water, they remain in it, and water fills them from root to crown. In the same way, bhikkhus, the meditator fills and moistens this body with pleasure free of rapture, and pleasure free of rapture pervades body and mind.

Here, just as 欝多羅, 波頭摩, and 分陀利 flowers arise from water, so one who enters the third jhāna should understand the body to be like a lotus root born in water, completely filled from root to crown. In this way, the body of one entering the third jhāna is pervaded in body and mind by pleasure free of rapture. Such is the result of cultivating concentration: the virtue of dwelling among devas and being reborn in the Heaven of Pervasive Purity.

The Upper, Middle, and Lower Grades of the Third Jhāna and Their Heavens

This third jhāna is also of three kinds: upper, middle, and lower.

Here a meditator who cultivates the lower jhāna is reborn at death in the Heaven of Limited Purity, where the lifespan is sixteen eons. Cultivating the middle jhāna, he is reborn in the Heaven of Measureless Purity, whose lifespan is thirty-two eons. Cultivating the upper jhāna, he is reborn in the Heaven of Pervasive Purity, with a lifespan of sixty-four eons.

Recollecting the Faults of the Third Jhāna and Arousing the Fourth

He recollects the faults of the third jhāna. At that time, having practiced in this way, the meditator has gained bodily mastery and pleasure in the third jhāna. He arouses the fourth jhāna and goes beyond the third. The third jhāna is coarse and the fourth excellent. He sees the faults of the third and again sees the virtues of the fourth.

What are the faults of the third jhāna? It is near rapture, which is an enemy. Right concentration is coarse because of the factor of pleasure; it cannot bear the task of gaining 神通, and the third jhāna does not become a superior portion. Seeing the faults of the third in this way, one sees that the virtues of the fourth are their counteragent. The precise referent of 神通 is not explained here.

Attention in Cultivating the Fourth Jhāna and Its Accomplishment Formula

That meditator, having thus seen the faults of the third jhāna and the virtues of the fourth, attends only to the sign of the kasiṇa. The source next reads 令現滅樂滅. Two occurrences of 滅 stand together. It is unclear whether the first joins 現 or falls under 令, so no single interpretation is selected here. Sustained by a mind of equanimity, he attends in this way; before long, through the mind of equanimity, he finds ease and understands the factors of the fourth jhāna.

That meditator has abandoned pleasure, had already abandoned pain, and exhausted the initial gladness and distress. He accomplishes neither-pain-nor-pleasure and purification of equanimity and mindfulness, and dwells in the fourth jhāna. This is the virtue of the earth kasiṇa.

Lexical Explanations of Abandoning Pleasure, Abandoning Pain, and the Cessation of Gladness and Distress

“Abandoning pleasure” means the abandonment of bodily pleasure. “Abandoning pain” means the abandonment of bodily pain.

“The preceding gladness and distress have ceased” means that gladness is mental pleasure and distress mental pain; both have been completely extinguished.


Shi Huijing · Waken · The Path of Freedom · Accomplishing the Third Jhāna and Turning to the Fourth · Vernacular · Summer 2026

第四禪諸根滅與捨念清淨The Cessation of the Faculties and Purification of Equanimity and Mindfulness in the Fourth Jhāna

全文五層 →Full five layers →
白話Vernacular

樂苦憂在何處滅

問:樂、苦、憂已斷,是在何處滅的?答:初禪時滅。在這第四禪,佛說苦滅。

苦根在何處無餘而滅

問:苦根起了之後,在何處無餘而滅?答:佛告比丘:初禪成就離欲,這處所就是苦根起了無餘而滅之處。

初禪何故苦根滅,二禪憂根滅,三禪樂根滅

問:為什麼在初禪苦根滅?答:因為喜滿的緣故所以身樂,身樂的緣故所以苦根滅,因為以斷為對治的緣故——所以在初禪苦根滅。

原文先說「於第二禪憂根滅,成斷憂根」,接著引「如佛所說」,問句卻寫「何處喜根起無餘時滅」;其後又說,比丘因覺、觀滅而住於第三禪正受,這處是「憂根」起後無餘而滅之處。這幾句在「喜根/憂根」的用字與前後連接上不一致,底本沒有說明各句應怎樣歸屬;這裡保留兩字,不把它整理成一個確定次序,也保留原字其中一字。

為什麼第二禪憂根滅?若有覺、觀而久隨覺觀,就成身懈怠、成心懶墯;若心懶墯,憂根就起。在第二禪覺、觀滅,所以說憂根滅。

在第三禪,這處所是樂滅。如世尊說:樂根起了之後在何處無餘而滅?在此,比丘因為厭於喜的緣故,第三禪入正受住,這處所就是樂根起了無餘而滅之處。

三禪何故樂根滅

問:為什麼在第三禪樂根滅?答:因為喜滅的緣故。喜是因,樂便成滅——所以在第三禪樂根滅。

苦樂憂既已滅於三禪,何故又說滅於四禪

問:若苦、樂、憂在三禪之處已滅,為什麼在這第四禪還說滅?

答:三禪是四禪的道路,在三禪已滅了受,所以在第四禪說滅。

再者,不苦不樂受在這裡現前作為對治,所以說:不苦不樂受是苦與樂的對治。

再者,第四禪是共對治諸受而收合的緣故。

再者,捨了煩惱而現前無餘斷。

不苦不樂受

所謂不苦不樂受,是意不攝受、心不棄捨——這叫作不苦不樂受。

不苦不樂受有什麼特徵、作用、起因和所依之處?它的特徵是居於中間,原文說「中間為相」;它的作用是安住在中間。至於起因和所依之處,原文只寫「除是起喜滅是處」,沒有標出這幾個字應當怎樣分開,所以這裡不替原文把「除是」或「喜滅」指定給其中一項。

捨念清淨

什麼是捨念清淨?是說中性為捨——這叫作捨。所謂念,是念、隨念、正念——這叫作念。以捨為念而成分明清白——這叫作捨念清淨。

此念何故以捨而分明清白

問:為什麼這念以捨而分明清白?答:因為這捨離一切煩惱的緣故、與受相似而相應的緣故,成不動、無經營;因為這無經營與捨相應的緣故,這念到無動而成無經營——所以這念已捨而成分明清白。

第四之名、禪成就與入住者

所謂第四,是依那第三而這第四成就。

所謂入定,就是四禪的捨、念、一心——這叫作禪成就。

所謂入住,是成得那第四禪,離一分三分,成就三種善、十相具足,二十二功德相應,果報居於天上,生果實天。功德如最初那裡廣說。

所謂天居,是捨樂而住、出於人的住處——這叫作天居。

白疊之喻

所以世尊告訴諸比丘:有人坐著,以白疊覆身,從頭到足一切身分沒有一處不著。就像以白疊沒有不覆之處,這樣,比丘以清白之心令滿一切身分,以清白之心無所不著。譬如有人以白疊自覆,這坐禪人也是這樣,離一切上煩惱,在第四禪中可以知道。

就像以白疊覆身、從頭到足,不寒不熱,時節調和、身心清淨;這樣入第四禪不苦不樂,這就是捨樂,令它滿於身。修定的果報是這樣:天居而生果實天的功德。

修第四禪之所生

修第四禪而命終的凡夫,生果實天。若心厭患,生無想天,壽命五十劫。若是沙門,或生果實天、或生五淨居處——這就是果實的功德。

Where Pleasure, Pain, and Distress Cease

Question: Pleasure, pain, and distress have been abandoned. Where did they cease? Answer: Cessation occurs at the time of the first jhāna. In this fourth jhāna, the Buddha spoke of the cessation of pain.

Where the Pain Faculty, Once Arisen, Ceases Without Remainder

Question: Where does the pain faculty, once arisen, cease without remainder? Answer: The Buddha told the bhikkhus: when the first jhāna is accomplished and sensual desire left behind, that is the place where the pain faculty, once arisen, ceases without remainder.

Why the Pain Faculty Ceases in the First Jhāna, the Distress Faculty in the Second, and the Pleasure Faculty in the Third

Question: Why does the pain faculty cease in the first jhāna? Answer: Because rapture is full, the body is at ease; because the body is at ease, the pain faculty ceases. Because abandonment is its counteragent, the pain faculty ceases in the first jhāna.

The source first says, “In the second jhāna the distress faculty ceases, accomplishing abandonment of the distress faculty.” It then introduces “as the Buddha said,” but the question reads, “Where does the gladness faculty, once arisen, cease without remainder?” It next says that because applied and sustained thought have ceased, the bhikkhu dwells in the attainment of the third jhāna, and this is where the “distress faculty,” once arisen, ceases without remainder. The use of “gladness faculty” and “distress faculty” and the connection of these sentences are not consistent, and the base text does not explain how each sentence belongs. The two terms are retained without arranging them into a definite sequence or silently replacing either character.

Why does the distress faculty cease in the second jhāna? If applied and sustained thought are present and one long follows them, the body becomes weary and the mind indolent. If the mind becomes indolent, the distress faculty arises. In the second jhāna applied and sustained thought cease, and therefore the distress faculty is said to cease.

In the third jhāna, this is the place where pleasure ceases. As the Blessed One said: Where does the pleasure faculty, once arisen, cease without remainder? Here, because the bhikkhu becomes disenchanted with rapture, he enters and dwells in the attainment of the third jhāna. This is the place where the pleasure faculty, once arisen, ceases without remainder.

Why the Pleasure Faculty Ceases in the Third Jhāna

Question: Why does the pleasure faculty cease in the third jhāna? Answer: Because rapture ceases. Rapture is the cause; pleasure therefore comes to cease. Hence the pleasure faculty ceases in the third jhāna.

If Pain, Pleasure, and Distress Have Already Ceased in the First Three Jhānas, Why Is Cessation Again Taught in the Fourth?

Question: If pain, pleasure, and distress have already ceased in the places of the first three jhānas, why is cessation still taught in this fourth jhāna?

Answer: The first three jhānas are the road to the fourth. Because the feelings have already ceased in the first three, cessation is taught in the fourth.

Furthermore, the feeling that is neither painful nor pleasant is present here as the counteragent. Therefore it is said that neither-painful-nor-pleasant feeling counteracts pain and pleasure.

Furthermore, the fourth jhāna gathers together the common counteraction of feelings.

Furthermore, the defilements are relinquished and now abandoned without remainder.

Neither-Painful-nor-Pleasant Feeling

Neither-painful-nor-pleasant feeling means that the intention does not receive and the mind does not cast away. This is called neither-painful-nor-pleasant feeling.

What are the characteristic, function, manifestation, and proximate cause of neither-painful-nor-pleasant feeling? Its characteristic is being in the middle, which the source states as “中間為相”; its function is dwelling in the middle. For its manifestation and proximate cause, the source only has the unpunctuated string 除是起喜滅是處. It does not mark how these characters should be divided. No part of 除是 or 喜滅 is assigned here to either answer.

Purification of Equanimity and Mindfulness

What is purification of equanimity and mindfulness? It means that a neutral nature is equanimity. This is called equanimity. Mindfulness means mindfulness, recollection, and right mindfulness. This is called mindfulness. Taking equanimity as mindfulness, it becomes distinct and clear. This is called purification of equanimity and mindfulness.

Why This Mindfulness Becomes Distinct and Clear through Equanimity

Question: Why does this mindfulness become distinct and clear through equanimity? Answer: Because this equanimity is free from all defilements and is associated through similarity with feeling, it becomes unmoving and without undertaking. Because this nonundertaking is associated with equanimity, mindfulness reaches the unmoving and becomes without undertaking. Therefore this mindfulness, having become equanimous, is distinct and clear.

The Name “Fourth,” Jhāna Accomplishment, and One Who Enters and Dwells

“Fourth” means that, in dependence on the third, this fourth is accomplished.

“One who enters concentration” means the fourth jhāna’s equanimity, mindfulness, and one-pointedness. This is called the accomplishment of jhāna.

“One who enters and dwells” means that he comes to gain that fourth jhāna, 離一分三分, accomplishes three kinds of goodness, fulfills ten characteristics, is associated with twenty-two virtues, dwells in heaven as the result, and is reborn in the Heaven of Fruition. The virtues are as explained at length at the beginning.

Under “dwelling among devas,” the source says, “捨樂住, going beyond human dwelling; this is called dwelling among devas.” How 捨樂住 is divided and how it connects to “going beyond human dwelling” are not explained here.

The Simile of the White Cloth

Therefore the Blessed One told the bhikkhus: A person sits and covers his body with white cloth. From head to foot, there is no part of the body the cloth does not touch. Just as nowhere is left uncovered by the white cloth, so a bhikkhu fills every part of the body with a clear-white mind. The clear-white mind touches everywhere. As a person covers himself with white cloth, so does the meditator. Free from every upper defilement, he should be understood as dwelling in the fourth jhāna.

Just as white cloth covers the body from head to foot, neither cold nor hot, with the season balanced and body and mind purified, so one enters the fourth jhāna, which is neither painful nor pleasant. This is equanimous pleasure, filling the body. Such is the result of cultivating concentration: the virtue of dwelling among devas and being reborn in the Heaven of Fruition.

Rebirth through Cultivating the Fourth Jhāna

An ordinary person who cultivates the fourth jhāna is reborn at death in the Heaven of Fruition. If the mind is disenchanted, he is reborn in the Heaven of No Perception, with a lifespan of fifty eons. A renunciant is reborn either in the Heaven of Fruition or in the Five Pure Abodes. Such is the virtue of fruition.


Shi Huijing · Waken · The Path of Freedom · The Cessation of the Faculties and Purification of Equanimity and Mindfulness in the Fourth Jhāna · Vernacular · Summer 2026

越色入無邊空處Going Beyond Form into the Base of Boundless Space

全文五層 →Full five layers →
白話Vernacular

果地勝何故不說於第四禪

問:為什麼在三禪之處,以下、中、上說果地勝,而不說第四禪?

答:依三禪所得的有麁有妙,所以以勝枝說果地勝。這第四禪已到妙枝的彼岸,從此再沒有更妙之枝——所以在這裡沒有勝的果地。

念四禪的過患而遊虛空定

念四禪的過患。那時坐禪人在第四禪已得自在樂,遊於虛空定而越過色界。又更思惟:色定是麁的、虛空定是細的。那位坐禪人見了色的過患,又見虛空定的功德。

色的過患與第四禪的過患

什麼是色的過患?如取器仗相打鬪諍、兩舌妄語、截手脚等種種諸事,眼痛、疾患、寒熱、飢渴諸苦——這叫作色欲過患。

什麼是第四禪的過患?這近於喜而成怨,依於色事,所以名為麁;在此著樂,就不成勝分——要依虛空的寂寂解脫。對這定成麁,在色上見第四禪的過患,見虛空定的功德,就是它的對治。

修無邊虛空定的作意與成句

那位坐禪人這樣已見於色、又見第四禪的過患,已見虛空定的功德,就念入第四禪而明無邊虛空定。

行者從這一定中出來後,除去地一切入之相,轉修虛空定,地相因而失去。他把作意放在虛空上,以無邊為所作;若這樣現前作意,不久地相便失去。下一句的動作次序是:心從地相而起,轉向虛空;以虛空入相而得自在,心安下來。不過,「成越於虛空」、「自在」與前後各詞究竟怎樣連接,原文沒有再說明;這裡只保存這個先後,不替它判定唯一句法。

那位坐禪人已起一切色相、有對想滅,於種種想不作意的緣故,正受入住無邊空處。

成句的逐語釋

所謂一切,是說於無餘而起。

所謂色相:什麼是色相?入色界定的想智、正智——這叫作色相。所謂越,是從這裡起。

所謂有對想滅:什麼是有對想?色想、聲想、香想、味想、觸想——這叫作有對想。所謂滅,是那些盡了。

所謂種種想不作意:什麼是種種想?不入定的人,或意界和合、或意識界和合的想智、正智——這叫作種種想。這種種想不作意——這叫作種種想不作意。

何故只說越想,不說受、行、識

問:為什麼只說越想,而不說受、行、識?

答:若越於想,那一切也都成越。為什麼?若不離想,心不得越。

再者,世尊要說越色事,就說越色想——因為一切定事都由想的緣故。

入色定豈非亦有對想與種種想

問:若不是這樣,入色定也有有對想、有種種想,並非沒有啊。

答:有人入色界定,是以有對想、有種種想已斷的緣故。

何故於彼不修道

問:原文問:「何故於彼不修道?」其中「彼」指哪一處,原文沒有明說。

答文先說,修行是「為厭於色」。下一句原文作「是故於彼不滅、於彼不盡故」;兩個「彼」各指什麼,這一句與前句是怎樣的因果或說明關係,原文沒有交代。

接著舉初禪為例:「入初禪,聲是其刺如是。」再下來原文作「佛所說於此為厭色以修行道,是故於此成斷」;兩個「此」指什麼,與前面的「彼」是否同指,以及「佛所說」的引語範圍,都沒有明確分界。

其後原文作:「於此斷故,無色定不動行想。寂寂解脫想。」這裡又有一個「此」,前後合計三個「此」;「不動行想」與「寂寂解脫想」各自怎樣切分、兩者是並列還是前後相承,以及它們如何連到「於此斷故」,原文都沒有說明,因此保留原詞與次序,仍未確定句法。

再舉迦蘭欝頭藍弗入無想定為例:五百車從他面前來去,他不見也不聞;原文由此說「是故說於處滅」。其中「於處」與前面各句的連接,也保留不另裁定。

在此,起一切色想,說斷色界法有對想、滅種種想;不作意,是說斷欲界法。

再者,越一切色想,是說得無色界;有對想滅,是說斷那定外之亂,為顯現無動;種種想不作意,是說斷定內之亂,說顯現寂寂解脫之相。

空、無邊、虛空入、虛空處入

問:所謂無邊虛空,什麼是空?

答:這空入於空界、空穴,不為四大所觸——這叫作空。於空正安心,令滿無邊——這叫作無邊。

所謂無邊空,是無邊空入;入虛空處的心、心數法——這叫作虛空入。

虛空入是什麼義?是虛空無邊之性;這無邊性的空處,這是說虛空之義。如住於天處而名天處,那虛空處定——這叫作虛空處入。

正住者與所生之天

所謂正住,是得虛空處定,越色事三分,成就三種善、十相具足,二十二功德相應,寂寂居住而修定果報。這功德生虛空處,如最初那裡廣說。

所謂功德生虛空,是已修虛空處,命終生虛空天,壽命二千劫。

Why Superior Resultant Grounds Are Not Taught for the Fourth Jhāna

Question: Why are superior resultant grounds taught as lower, middle, and upper in the first three jhānas, but not for the fourth?

Answer: What is gained through the first three jhānas is coarse in some cases and subtle in others, so superior resultant grounds are taught through superior factors. The fourth jhāna has reached the far shore of subtle factors. Beyond it there is no subtler factor, so no superior resultant ground is taught here.

Recollecting the Faults of the Fourth Jhāna and Ranging in the Concentration of Space

He recollects the faults of the fourth jhāna. At that time the meditator has gained mastery and pleasure in the fourth jhāna. He ranges in the concentration of space and goes beyond the form realm. He further reflects: concentration on form is coarse, concentration on space subtle. The meditator sees the faults of form and again sees the virtues of concentration on space.

The Faults of Form and of the Fourth Jhāna

What are the faults of form? They include taking up weapons and fighting, contention, divisive and false speech, cutting off hands and feet, and various other affairs, together with pain of the eyes, illness, cold, heat, hunger, thirst, and other suffering. These are called the faults of desire for form.

What are the faults of the fourth jhāna? It is near rapture, which becomes an enemy, and it depends on matters of form; therefore it is called coarse. Attached to pleasure here, one does not attain a superior portion. One must depend on the deeply quiet liberation of space. This concentration is coarse. Seeing the faults of the fourth jhāna with respect to form and the virtues of concentration on space is their counteragent.

Attention in Cultivating the Concentration of Boundless Space and Its Accomplishment Formula

That meditator, having thus seen form and the faults of the fourth jhāna and having seen the virtues of concentration on space, recollects entry into the fourth jhāna and makes clear the concentration of boundless space.

After emerging from this concentration, the practitioner removes the sign of the earth kasiṇa and cultivates concentration on space, so that the earth sign is lost. He attends to space, taking boundlessness as the task. If he attends in this present way, before long the earth sign is lost. The sequence of actions in the next sentence is: mind rises from the earth sign and turns toward space; by the sign of entry into space it gains mastery and settles. Yet how “成越於虛空,” “自在,” and the neighboring expressions attach to one another is not further explained. Only the sequence is preserved; no single syntax is imposed.

Having aroused all signs of form and extinguished resistant perceptions, and because he does not attend to diverse perceptions, that meditator enters the attainment and dwells in the base of boundless space.

Lexical Explanation of the Accomplishment Formula

“All” means arising without remainder.

As for “signs of form”: what are signs of form? The perceptual knowing and clear knowing of one who enters concentration in the form realm are called signs of form. “Going beyond” means arising from here.

As for “cessation of resistant perceptions”: what are resistant perceptions? Perceptions of form, sound, odor, taste, and touch are called resistant perceptions. “Cessation” means that those diverse perceptions are exhausted.

As for “not attending to diverse perceptions”: what are diverse perceptions? In a person not in concentration, the perceptual knowing and clear knowing associated either with the mind-element or with the mind-consciousness-element are called diverse perceptions. Not attending to these diverse perceptions is called not attending to diverse perceptions.

Why Only Going Beyond Perception Is Taught, Not Feeling, Formations, or Consciousness

Question: Why does the source speak only of going beyond perception, without speaking of feeling, formations, or consciousness?

Answer: If one goes beyond perception, all the others also come to be gone beyond. Why? If one does not leave perception, the mind cannot go beyond.

Furthermore, because the Blessed One wished to speak of going beyond matters of form, he spoke of going beyond perceptions of form. All matters of concentration depend upon perception.

Does One Who Enters Form-Realm Concentration Not Also Have Resistant and Diverse Perceptions?

Question: If it is not so, one who enters form-realm concentration also has resistant and diverse perceptions; they are not absent.

Answer: A person who enters form-realm concentration has resistant and diverse perceptions because they have been abandoned.

Why Is the Path Not Cultivated There?

Question: The source asks, “Why is the path not cultivated there?” It does not state what “there” denotes.

The answer first says that the practice is “for disenchantment with form.” The next source sentence is “是故於彼不滅、於彼不盡故.” It does not say what the two occurrences of “there” denote or how the sentence explains or follows from the preceding one.

It next gives the first jhāna as an example: “In the first jhāna, sound is its thorn; it is like this.” The source then reads “佛所說於此為厭色以修行道,是故於此成斷.” What the two occurrences of “here” denote, whether they share a referent with the preceding “there,” and where the cited words of the Buddha begin and end are all unmarked.

The source continues: “於此斷故,無色定不動行想。寂寂解脫想.” This gives another “here,” making three in all. How 不動行想 and 寂寂解脫想 are each to be divided, whether they are parallel or sequential, and how they attach to “because it is abandoned here” are not explained. Their terms and sequence are therefore preserved, while the syntax remains unresolved.

The example of 迦蘭欝頭藍弗 entering concentration without perception follows. Five hundred carts pass back and forth before him, yet he neither sees nor hears. From this the source says “therefore cessation is spoken of at the place.” How “at the place” connects to the preceding sentences is preserved without a further decision.

Here, arousing all perceptions of form is said to abandon form-realm phenomena, resistant perceptions, and the cessation of diverse perceptions. “Not attending” is said to abandon desire-realm phenomena.

Furthermore, going beyond all perceptions of form is said to gain the formless realm. Cessation of resistant perceptions is said to abandon disturbance outside that concentration and to manifest the unmoving. Not attending to diverse perceptions is said to abandon disturbance within concentration and to manifest the sign of deeply quiet liberation.

Space, Boundlessness, Entry into Space, and Entry into the Base of Space

Question: In “boundless space,” what is space?

Answer: This space enters the space-element and empty opening and is not touched by the four great elements. This is called space. Correctly settling the mind upon space and making it fill boundlessness is called boundlessness.

“Boundless space” is entry into boundless space. The mind and mental factors entering the base of space are called entry into space.

What is the meaning of entry into space? It is the boundless nature of space. This base of space having a boundless nature expresses the meaning of space. Just as dwelling in a heavenly place is called a heavenly place, the concentration of the base of space is called entry into the base of space.

One Who Dwells Correctly and the Heaven of Rebirth

“One who dwells correctly” gains concentration on the base of space, goes beyond the three portions of matters of form, accomplishes three kinds of goodness, fulfills ten characteristics, is associated with twenty-two virtues, dwells in deep quiet, and cultivates the result of concentration. This virtue brings rebirth in the base of space, as explained at length at the beginning.

“One whose virtue brings rebirth in space” has cultivated the base of space and at death is reborn in the Heaven of Space, with a lifespan of two thousand eons.


Shi Huijing · Waken · The Path of Freedom · Going Beyond Form into the Base of Boundless Space · Vernacular · Summer 2026

無邊識處The Base of Boundless Consciousness

全文五層 →Full five layers →
白話Vernacular

念虛空定的過患而起識一切入定

念虛空定的過患。那時那位坐禪人在虛空處已得自在樂,就起識一切入定,越過虛空一切入。

思惟虛空定是麁的、見識處是細的,又見虛空的過患、又見識處的功德。

虛空的過患

什麼是虛空的過患?原文把幾句接在一起:這定「近色為怨」;在虛空定中,「是事」成為麁;它與有對想、種種想相距不遠;末後又說「成彼念著不得勝分」。其中「近色」怎樣成為怨、「是事」指前面哪一事,以及「成彼念著」應接哪一句,原文都沒有說清。這裡只保留原來的先後,並確認全段把它們列在虛空定的過患下,末句說不得勝分;不替這幾句補成一套確定的心理次序。

這樣見了虛空的過患,這識一切入的功德就是它的對治——明無邊識定之治。

修無邊識定的作意與成句

那位坐禪人已這樣見虛空的過患、已見識處的功德,就安詳而念入、安詳而念起,修虛空之識令滿而作意,令識無邊。

由識處之想,心受持;這樣現前作意,不久就從虛空處之想心起而越於識處,由識處之想而心得安。

那位坐禪人因起一切虛空的緣故,思惟無邊之識,成就入正受,於一切識處住。

成句的逐語釋

所謂一切,是說於無餘。

所謂越虛空處,是越虛空處;所謂越,是說正度——這叫作越一切虛空處。

所謂無邊識,是唯以那虛空、以識作意令滿無邊——這叫作無邊識處。

「色非色法」何以執為無邊(句法未決)

問:原文問「色非色法,云何執為無邊?」其中「色非色法」怎樣斷句、各字如何相屬,原文沒有自釋;這裡不替它選定一種讀法,以下照答語逐句轉述。

答:唯無色法的緣故所以成無邊。為什麼?非色之法沒有邊際,不可得的緣故。

再者,虛空無邊,所以說無邊。所謂無邊,是作無邊之意,所以成無邊——所以不妨礙識。

入處、識處、識處定

所謂入處,是入識處;心、心數法——這叫作識處。

識處是什麼義?是識無邊——這叫作識無邊。所謂識處,如天的住處名為天處;這識已受持定——這叫作識處定。

入正受處與所生之天

所謂入正受處,原文先指「得彼於識處定者」,再連列「越虛空事,三分成就,以三種善十相具足,二十二功德相應,住於寂寂修定果報」。大意上的先後是:已得識處定,越過虛空之事,隨後列出三分、三種善、十相、二十二功德、寂寂而住與修定果報;但「三分成就」是哪三分,「以三種善」以下是資格、成就內容還是果報的修飾,原文沒有分界。這裡不替長句重新分類。其後只說:這功德生於識處,如最初所廣說。

所謂生識入之功德,是修行識處入,命終生識處天,壽命四千劫。

(識入已竟)

Recollecting the Faults of Concentration on Space and Arousing the Consciousness-Kasiṇa Concentration

He recollects the faults of concentration on space. At that time the meditator has gained mastery and pleasure in the base of space. He arouses the consciousness-kasiṇa concentration and goes beyond the space kasiṇa.

He reflects that concentration on space is coarse and sees that the base of consciousness is subtle. Again he sees the faults of space and the virtues of the base of consciousness.

The Faults of Space

What are the faults of space? The source joins several statements: this concentration is “near form, which is an enemy”; in concentration on space “this affair” becomes coarse; it is not far removed from resistant and diverse perceptions; and finally “attachment of mindfulness to that is formed, and no superior portion is gained.” How “near form” becomes an enemy, which preceding affair “this affair” denotes, and where “attachment of mindfulness to that is formed” attaches are all unclear. Only the original order is preserved here, together with the confirmation that the passage lists them as faults of concentration on space and ends with failure to gain a superior portion. No definite psychological sequence is supplied.

Seeing the faults of space in this way, the virtue of the consciousness kasiṇa is their counteragent: this makes clear the counteraction of the concentration of boundless consciousness.

Attention in Cultivating Boundless Consciousness and Its Accomplishment Formula

Having thus seen the faults of space and the virtues of the base of consciousness, the meditator recollects entry gently and recollects emergence gently. He attends by cultivating the consciousness of space and making it fill, thereby making consciousness boundless.

Through perception of the base of consciousness, mind sustains. Attending presently in this way, before long mind rises from perception of the base of space and goes beyond into the base of consciousness. Through perception of the base of consciousness, mind settles.

Because the meditator arouses all space, he reflects on boundless consciousness, accomplishes entry into attainment, and dwells in the whole base of consciousness.

Lexical Explanation of the Accomplishment Formula

“All” means without remainder.

“Going beyond the base of space” means going beyond the base of space. “Going beyond” means crossing correctly. This is called going beyond the whole base of space.

“Boundless consciousness” means that, with consciousness, one attends to that very space and makes it fill boundlessness. This is called the base of boundless consciousness.

How “色非色法” Is Apprehended as Boundless (Syntax Unresolved)

Question: The source asks, “色非色法,云何執為無邊?” How 色非色法 is divided and how its characters relate are not explained. No reading is selected; the answer is rendered sentence by sentence below.

Answer: Because it is solely a formless phenomenon, it becomes boundless. Why? A phenomenon that is not form has no boundary, which cannot be apprehended.

Furthermore, because space is boundless, it is called boundless. “Boundless” means that one forms an intention of boundlessness and therefore becomes boundless. Hence it does not obstruct consciousness.

Entry into the Base, Base of Consciousness, and Concentration on the Base of Consciousness

“Entry into the base” is entry into the base of consciousness. Mind and mental factors are called the base of consciousness.

What is the meaning of the base of consciousness? It is consciousness being boundless; this is called boundless consciousness. As the dwelling place of devas is called a heavenly place, when this consciousness has sustained concentration it is called concentration on the base of consciousness.

The Place of Entry into Attainment and the Heaven of Rebirth

Under “the place of entry into attainment,” the source first refers to “one who has gained concentration on the base of consciousness” and then continuously lists “goes beyond matters of space, three portions accomplished, through three kinds of goodness ten characteristics fulfilled, associated with twenty-two virtues, dwelling in deep quiet, and cultivating the result of concentration.” The broad order is: having gained concentration on the base of consciousness, going beyond matters of space, and then the three portions, three kinds of goodness, ten characteristics, twenty-two virtues, dwelling in deep quiet, and the result of cultivating concentration. But which three portions are meant, and whether the words from “through three kinds of goodness” onward state qualifications, accomplishments, or modifiers of the result, have no boundary in the source. The long sentence is not reclassified here. It then says only that this virtue brings rebirth in the base of consciousness, as explained at length at the beginning.

“The virtue of rebirth in consciousness-entry” means cultivating entry into the base of consciousness and, at death, being reborn in the Heaven of Consciousness, with a lifespan of four thousand eons.

(The consciousness entry is complete.)


Shi Huijing · Waken · The Path of Freedom · The Base of Boundless Consciousness · Vernacular · Summer 2026

無所有處The Base of Nothingness

全文五層 →Full five layers →
白話Vernacular

念無邊識定的過患而起無所有處定

念無邊識定的過患。那時坐禪人已得識處而自在,想起無所有處定,越過識處。

又更思惟:識處定是麁的、無所有處定是細的,又見識處的過患、又見無所有處定的功德。

識處的過患

什麼是識處的過患?這定近於虛空而為怨,識之事為麁;因為思惟無邊之想,成為對它的念著而不得勝分——無所有處的功德就是它的對治。

修無所有處定的作意與成句

那位坐禪人這樣已見識處的過患、又見無所有處的功德,就從識處定安詳而起;對那識不再修行、不再分別,成為失去那識。

已見無所有處之相自在,心願受持;這樣現前作意,不久就從識處之想起,由無所有處之想而其心得安。

那位明無邊識定的坐禪人越一切識處,見無所有而入正受處住。

成句的逐語釋

所謂一切,是說於無餘。

所謂越識處,是成越此識而超入正度——這叫作越一切識處。

所謂無所有,是不再修行、不再分別、成為失去那識、但見無所有——這叫作無所有處。

入無所有處定的心、心數法——這叫作無所有處。

無所有處是什麼義?原文回答:「是識無性,是無所有。」其中「識無性」是本段沒有再解釋的原詞;這裡不能把它當作已經明白的今語,也不把「無性」改說成其他義理。可確認的只有:答文把「識無性」與「無所有」並列來回答無所有處之義;其確切意思仍保留未決。

所謂無所有處,是說受持之言;無所有而受持正定——這叫作無所有處定。

入正受住與所生之天

所謂入正受住,是成得無所有定,越識事三分,成就三種善,十相具足,二十二功德相應,住於寂寂而修定果報。這功德生無所有處,如最初那裡廣說。

所謂生無所有之功德,是修行無所有處定,命終生無所有天,壽命六千劫。

(無所有定竟)

Recollecting the Faults of Boundless Consciousness and Arousing the Base of Nothingness

He recollects the faults of the concentration of boundless consciousness. At that time the meditator has gained mastery of the base of consciousness and wishes to arouse concentration on the base of nothingness, going beyond the base of consciousness.

He further reflects: concentration on the base of consciousness is coarse; concentration on the base of nothingness is subtle. Again he sees the faults of the base of consciousness and the virtues of the base of nothingness.

The Faults of the Base of Consciousness

What are the faults of the base of consciousness? This concentration is near space, which is an enemy, and the affair of consciousness is coarse. By reflecting on the perception of boundlessness, attachment of mindfulness to it is formed and no superior portion is gained. The virtues of the base of nothingness are their counteragent.

Attention in Cultivating the Base of Nothingness and Its Accomplishment Formula

Having thus seen the faults of the base of consciousness and again seen the virtues of nothingness, the meditator gently emerges from concentration on consciousness. He no longer cultivates that consciousness, no longer discriminates it, and comes to lose that consciousness.

Having seen and mastered the sign of the base of nothingness, the mind aspires to sustain it. Attending presently in this way, before long mind rises from perception of the base of consciousness. Through perception of the base of nothingness, mind settles.

The meditator who has made clear the concentration of boundless consciousness goes beyond the whole base of consciousness, sees nothingness, enters attainment, and dwells there.

Lexical Explanation of the Accomplishment Formula

“All” means without remainder.

“Going beyond the base of consciousness” means going beyond this consciousness and entering by correct crossing. This is called going beyond the whole base of consciousness.

“Nothingness” means no longer cultivating, no longer discriminating, coming to lose that consciousness, and seeing only nothingness. This is called the base of nothingness.

The mind and mental factors entering concentration on the base of nothingness are called the base of nothingness.

What is the meaning of the base of nothingness? The source answers, “是識無性,是無所有.” The expression 識無性 receives no further explanation here. It cannot be treated as already transparent modern language, nor may “無性” be replaced by another doctrine. What can be confirmed is only that the answer places 識無性 and 無所有 side by side to explain the base of nothingness; the exact meaning remains unresolved.

“The base of nothingness” expresses sustaining. Sustaining right concentration in nothingness is called concentration on the base of nothingness.

Entry into Attainment and the Heaven of Rebirth

“One who enters the attainment and dwells” comes to gain concentration on nothingness, goes beyond the three portions of the affair of consciousness, accomplishes three kinds of goodness, fulfills ten characteristics, is associated with twenty-two virtues, dwells in deep quiet, and cultivates the result of concentration. This virtue brings rebirth in the base of nothingness, as explained at length at the beginning.

“One whose virtue brings rebirth in nothingness” cultivates concentration on the base of nothingness and at death is reborn in the Heaven of Nothingness, with a lifespan of six thousand eons.

(The concentration of nothingness is complete.)


Shi Huijing · Waken · The Path of Freedom · The Base of Nothingness · Vernacular · Summer 2026

非想非非想處The Base of Neither-Perception-nor-Non-Perception

全文五層 →Full five layers →
白話Vernacular

念無所有處的過患而起非想非非想處定

念無所有處的過患。那時坐禪人於無所有處已得自在,想起非想非非想處定而越過無所有處。

又更思惟:無所有處是麁的、見非想非非想處是細的,又見無所有處的過患,又見非想非非想處定的功德。

無所有定的過患

什麼是無所有定的過患?這定近於識而為怨,與分明想共的緣故所以成麁,成為對它的念著而不得勝上。

這樣見了無所有處的過患,又見非想非非想入的功德,就是它的對治。

再者,見這想是患、是癰、是刺,無想是政、是寂寂、是妙——所謂非想非非想。此處大正底本作「政」;宋、元、明、宮四本作「正」。白話依底本保留「政」,尚無定論。

修非非想定的作意與成句

那位坐禪人這樣已見,就念入無所有處而安詳起;於那無所有處寂寂作意,修行其餘之定。這樣現前作意,不久就從無所有處之想心起,由非非想處之想而心得安。

那位明非非想定的坐禪人,因越一切無所有處的緣故,成就入住非非想處。

成句的逐語釋

所謂一切,是說於無餘。

所謂越無所有處,是成越無所有處而超入正度——這叫作越一切無所有處。

所謂非非想,是於那無所有處寂寂作意、修行其餘之定——這叫作非非想處。

所謂非非想處,是入非非想處的心、心數法——這叫作非非想處。

非非想處是什麼義?是滅了分明想的緣故成於無想,細想有餘的緣故,成非想非非想,這是它的處——這叫作非非想。

入正住與所生之天

所謂入正住,是成得非非想處定,越無所有處,三分成就三種善,十相具足,二十二功德相應,住於寂寂而明修定果報。以這功德生非非想天,如最初那裡廣說。

所謂這功德生非非想天,是修行非非想處定,命終生非非想天,壽命八萬四千劫。

何故說非非想處,不說為識處

問:為什麼說非非想處?為什麼不說為識處?

答:因為離無邊之執的緣故、所起之想細的緣故,所以不成識處。

何故依此定不成漏盡

問:為什麼依這定不成漏盡?

答:因為離了分明想,不堪能得見道。

再者,這定最細微,非非想不能分別——所以不成漏盡之處。

(非非想定已竟)

Recollecting the Faults of Nothingness and Arousing the Base of Neither-Perception-nor-Non-Perception

He recollects the faults of the base of nothingness. At that time the meditator has gained mastery of the base of nothingness and wishes to arouse concentration on the base of neither-perception-nor-non-perception, going beyond nothingness.

He further reflects: the base of nothingness is coarse; the base of neither-perception-nor-non-perception is subtle. Again he sees the faults of nothingness and the virtues of concentration on neither-perception-nor-non-perception.

The Faults of the Concentration of Nothingness

What are the faults of the concentration of nothingness? This concentration is near consciousness, which is an enemy. Because it coexists with distinct perception, it becomes coarse; attachment of mindfulness to it is formed, and the highest is not gained.

Having thus seen the faults of nothingness, he again sees that the virtues of entry into neither-perception-nor-non-perception are their counteragent.

Furthermore, he sees this perception as an affliction, a boil, and a thorn; nonperception as 政, deeply quiet, and excellent—the so-called neither-perception-nor-non-perception. Here the Taishō base reads 政, while the Song, Yuan, Ming, and Gong witnesses read 正. The vernacular follows the base and retains 政; the matter remains unresolved.

Attention in Cultivating Neither-Perception-nor-Non-Perception and Its Accomplishment Formula

Having seen in this way, the meditator recollects entry into the base of nothingness and emerges gently. At that base he attends in deep quiet and cultivates another concentration. Attending presently in this way, before long mind rises from perception of the base of nothingness. Through perception of the base of neither-non-perception, mind settles.

The meditator who has made clear the concentration of neither-non-perception goes beyond the whole base of nothingness and accomplishes entry and dwelling in the base of neither-non-perception.

Lexical Explanation of the Accomplishment Formula

“All” means without remainder.

“Going beyond the base of nothingness” means going beyond that base and entering by correct crossing. This is called going beyond the whole base of nothingness.

“Neither-non-perception” means attending in deep quiet at the base of nothingness and cultivating another concentration. This is called the base of neither-non-perception.

“The base of neither-non-perception” means the mind and mental factors entering that base. This is called the base of neither-non-perception.

What is the meaning of the base of neither-non-perception? Because distinct perception has ceased, it becomes nonperception; because subtle perception remains, it becomes neither-perception-nor-non-perception, which is its base. This is called neither-non-perception.

Entry and Correct Dwelling, and the Heaven of Rebirth

“One who enters and dwells correctly” comes to gain concentration on neither-non-perception, goes beyond the base of nothingness, accomplishes three portions and three kinds of goodness, fulfills ten characteristics, is associated with twenty-two virtues, dwells in deep quiet, and makes clear the result of cultivating concentration. By this virtue one is reborn in the Heaven of Neither-Non-Perception, as explained at length at the beginning.

“One whose virtue brings rebirth in the Heaven of Neither-Non-Perception” cultivates concentration on the base of neither-non-perception and at death is reborn in that heaven, with a lifespan of eighty-four thousand eons.

Why It Is Called the Base of Neither-Non-Perception and Not the Base of Consciousness

Question: Why is it called the base of neither-non-perception? Why is it not called the base of consciousness?

Answer: Because grasping at boundlessness has been left behind and the perception that arises is subtle, it does not become the base of consciousness.

Why This Concentration Does Not Accomplish Exhaustion of the Taints

Question: Why does dependence on this concentration not accomplish exhaustion of the taints?

Answer: Having left distinct perception behind, one is incapable of attaining the path of seeing.

Furthermore, this concentration is most subtle; neither-non-perception cannot discriminate. Therefore it does not become a base for exhaustion of the taints.

(The concentration of neither-non-perception is complete.)


Shi Huijing · Waken · The Path of Freedom · The Base of Neither-Perception-nor-Non-Perception · Vernacular · Summer 2026

定處散句Miscellaneous Statements on Concentration

全文五層 →Full five layers →
白話Vernacular

散句之目

重明上面之義。

問:在這定處,什麼是散句?

答:所謂滅、聲、顛倒、起、越、外行、覺、受、疑、不應得。

滅與聲

所謂滅,是入初禪語言斷,入第四禪出入息斷。

說到次第滅聲:若有人入定,聽到聲音,卻不能說話。為什麼?原文說,因為這位入定者的耳識不和合。原文同時保留「聽到聲音」與「耳識不和合」兩句,沒有解釋兩者如何相合;這裡不替它判成「沒有聽見」。

再者,入色定的人,這聲就成亂。如世尊所說:入禪之人,聲是它的刺。

顛倒

所謂顛倒,是入地一切入,於非地之想而作地想。

問:若是這樣,為什麼不成顛倒?

答文以「此四顛倒想不異」與「知此地想是其相」作答,結論是不成顛倒。不過,「四」具體指什麼、「其」指什麼,以及兩句如何連屬,本段都沒有說明。

所謂起,是以五種因緣從定而起:以威儀苦、以最多境界、以障礙起、以方便不平等、以隨意。

若入無色定,以最多境界不得起,因為住而不動的緣故。

入滅禪定以及入果定,是以最初所作之行而得起,不以其餘之因。

所謂越,越有二種:分越、事越。

從色禪越色定,這叫作分越。從色禪越無色定,又從無色定越無色定,這叫作事越。

外行、覺、受

所謂外行,原文只說:「一切定外行成就五分。」其中「五分」是哪五分,本段沒有列出;「一切定」「外行」「成就五分」三者在句中如何連接,也沒有再解釋。

所謂覺,原文把「第二禪等性」「除無間」「成無覺觀」連在一句。可以確定的是,句末說成為無覺、無觀;「等性」和「除無間」是什麼意思、又怎樣連到句末,本段沒有說明。

所謂受,原文把「第四禪等性」「除無間」「共捨起」連在一句;「等性」「除無間」的意思與三節間的關係,本段都沒有說明。「起」另有異本作「越」,這裡不替兩讀作決定。下句另作「有人樂相似無間」;「有人」所指及「相似無間」的確切意思,本段也未交代。

疑與不應得

所謂疑,是未斷一切貪欲等蓋而住非非想處,說於有餘——如畏毒蛇而上樹。

有四種人不得起定、必墮惡趣:無因、作五逆、邪見。

(散句已竟,地一切入已滿)

The List of Statements

The preceding meanings are clarified once more.

Question: In these stations of concentration, what are the miscellaneous statements?

Answer: They are cessation, sound, inversion, emergence, crossing, access, applied thought, feeling, doubt, and what cannot be attained.

Cessation and Sound

Cessation means that on entering the first jhāna speech ceases, and on entering the fourth jhāna inhalation and exhalation cease.

Concerning sound ceasing in sequence: if someone who has entered concentration hears a sound, that person cannot speak. Why? The source says that it is because the auditory consciousness of one in concentration is not conjoined. The source preserves both “hears a sound” and “auditory consciousness is not conjoined,” without explaining how the two agree; this translation does not recast the first statement as “does not hear.”

Moreover, for one who has entered a form concentration, sound becomes a disturbance. As the Blessed One said: for one who has entered jhāna, sound is a thorn.

Inversion

Inversion means that, having entered the earth kasiṇa, one forms the perception of earth with regard to what is perceived as not-earth.

Question: If that is so, why does it not become an inversion?

The answer uses the statements “because these four inverted perceptions do not differ” and “one knows that this perception of earth is its sign,” and concludes that it therefore does not become an inversion. The passage does not, however, explain what “four” specifically denotes, what “its” refers to, or how the two statements are connected.

Emergence

Emergence means emerging from concentration through five causes: discomfort in one’s posture, the greatest object, the arising of an obstacle, imbalance in the means, and one’s own wish.

If one has entered a formless concentration, one cannot emerge through the greatest object, because one abides unmoving.

When one has entered the concentration of cessation or a fruition concentration, one can emerge through the activity first undertaken, not through any other cause.

Crossing

Crossing is of two kinds: sectional crossing and objective crossing.

Crossing from a form jhāna over a form concentration is called sectional crossing. Crossing from a form jhāna over a formless concentration, and again crossing from one formless concentration over another formless concentration, is called objective crossing.

Access, Applied Thought, and Feeling

For access, the source says only: “The access of every concentration accomplishes five factors.” It does not list what the five factors are, nor does it further explain how “every concentration,” “access,” and “accomplishes five factors” are connected in the sentence.

For applied thought, the source joins “the same nature as the second jhāna,” “excepting the immediately adjacent,” and “becomes without applied thought and examination” in a single sentence. What can be established is that the final words say it becomes without applied thought or examination. The passage does not explain what “same nature” and “excepting the immediately adjacent” mean, or how they connect with the final words.

For feeling, the source joins “the same nature as the fourth jhāna,” “excepting the immediately adjacent,” and “arises together with equanimity” in one sentence. The meanings of “same nature” and “excepting the immediately adjacent,” and the relation among the three phrases, are not explained. “Arises” has a variant reading “crosses”; no decision between the two is made here. The next sentence separately states, “Some hold that resemblance is immediately adjacent.” The passage does not identify “some,” nor does it explain the precise meaning of “resemblance is immediately adjacent.”

Doubt and What Cannot Be Attained

Doubt means that, without having abandoned the hindrances beginning with every form of sensual greed, one abides in the sphere of neither-perception-nor-non-perception and is said to have a remainder—like someone who climbs a tree out of fear of a venomous snake.

Four kinds of people cannot enter concentration and will inevitably fall into a bad destination: one without a cause, one who commits the five heinous deeds, and one holding wrong view.

(The miscellaneous statements are concluded; the earth kasiṇa is complete.)


Shi Huijing · Waken · The Path of Freedom · Miscellaneous Statements on Concentration · Vernacular · Summer 2026

水一切入The Water Kasiṇa

全文五層 →Full five layers →
白話Vernacular

七問並舉

問:什麼是水一切入?怎麼修?什麼相?什麼味?什麼起?什麼功德?怎麼取它的相?

名義、修行與相味處

答:心緣於水相——這叫作水一切入。心住而不亂——這叫作修行。

於水一切入以專意為它的相,以不除水想為它的味,以心不作二意為它的處。

五種不共功德

於水一切入有五種不共的功德:於地出沒自在、於地出宮殿、令動令降雨、令身能起水、令化江海。

於地一切入所說的功德,也共有;明修水一切入,處處都見水。

取相:舊坐禪人與新坐禪人

所謂怎麼取它的相:若取水一切入,是於水現前取相——或是自然之水、或是自作之水。

在此,舊坐禪人能在非水之處取水相。原文接著說他處處見水,又列出井、瓶、池沼、江湖、淮海,然後作「是其所觀隨意即見,彼分水相得起」。其中「是其所觀」承接到哪一部分,以及「隨意即見」與「彼分水相得起」如何相連,本段沒有再解釋;可以確定的是,上述處所、隨意即見與彼分水相得起都依此次序並列。這與新坐禪人的情形不同。

新坐禪人是於所作之處取相,不能於非作之處明修水一切入的方便。

明修之方便

那位坐禪人從最初而觀,如是寂寂之處——若寺舍、若石室、若樹下——這處不闇、不被日光炙,無塵、無風、無蚊蚋等,沒有諸障礙。

在這樣的處所,可用鉢或瓫:把器物埋在潔淨的地中,使它與地面齊平;原文接著說「周迴一尋」,再說所盛之水不混雜其他顏色,並把鉢或瓫盛滿。其中大正本作「盛以兩水」,四種異本作「盛以雨水」;「兩」若依底本讀,究竟指水量、器物之數或其他關係,本段沒有說明,因此兩種讀法並存,不作選擇。

應於此處作意水想,以三行取相:以平等觀、以方便、以離亂。其餘之事如地一切入,廣說乃至非非想處。

(水一切入已竟)

Seven Questions Together

Question: What is the water kasiṇa? How is it cultivated? What is its characteristic? What is its function? What is its manifestation? What are its benefits? How is its sign acquired?

Meaning, Cultivation, Characteristic, Function, and Basis

Answer: The mind takes the water sign as its object—this is called the water kasiṇa. The mind abides without disturbance—this is called cultivation.

With regard to the water kasiṇa, one-pointed attention is its characteristic, not removing the perception of water is its function, and the mind not forming a second intention is its basis.

Five Distinctive Benefits

The water kasiṇa has five distinctive benefits: freely appearing and disappearing within the earth; producing a palace from the earth; causing movement causing rain to fall; enabling the body to produce water; and transforming rivers and seas.

The benefits stated for the earth kasiṇa are also shared. One who clearly cultivates the water kasiṇa sees water everywhere.

Acquiring the Sign: Experienced and New Meditators

As for how its sign is acquired: in acquiring the water-kasiṇa sign, one takes the sign in the presence of water, whether naturally occurring water or water one has prepared.

Here an experienced meditator acquires the water sign in a place where there is no water. The source then says that such a person sees water everywhere, lists wells, bottles, ponds, marshes, rivers, lakes, the Huai, and the sea, and continues: “Whatever is observed is seen at will, and the counterpart water sign can arise.” The passage does not further explain how far “whatever is observed” reaches, or how “seen at will” relates to “the counterpart water sign can arise.” What can be established is that the places just named, seeing at will, and the arising of the counterpart water sign are juxtaposed in that order. This is unlike the case of a new meditator.

A new meditator acquires the sign at a prepared place and cannot clearly cultivate the means of the water kasiṇa at an unprepared place.

The Means of Clear Cultivation

That meditator observes from the beginning in a secluded, quiet place—whether a monastery dwelling, a stone chamber, or beneath a tree. The place is not dark, is not scorched by sunlight, has no dust or wind, no mosquitoes, gnats, or the like, and no obstructions.

In such a place, a bowl or basin may be used. Bury the vessel in clean ground so that it is level with the earth. The source then says “one fathom around,” and next says that the water placed in it is not mixed with water of any other color and that the bowl or basin is filled. The Taishō base reads 兩水, “two waters,” while four witnesses read 雨水, “rainwater.” If the base reading 兩 is followed, the passage does not explain whether it refers to an amount of water, a pair of vessels, or some other relation. Both readings are therefore retained without choice.

At this place one should attend to the perception of water and acquire the sign in three modes: through balanced observation, through skillful means, and through freedom from disturbance. The remaining matters are as with the earth kasiṇa, explained in full through the sphere of neither-perception-nor-non-perception.

(The water kasiṇa is concluded.)


Shi Huijing · Waken · The Path of Freedom · The Water Kasiṇa · Vernacular · Summer 2026

火一切入The Fire Kasiṇa

全文五層 →Full five layers →
白話Vernacular

七問並舉

問:什麼是火一切入?怎麼修?什麼相?什麼味?什麼處?什麼功德?怎麼取相?

名義、修行與相味處

答:心於火相——這叫作火一切入。那時心住而不亂——這叫作修行。

它的相,是善巧地把心放在火相上;它的味,是不除去火想;它的處,是作意時心不作二意。

五種不共功德

所謂功德,原文明標五種不共功德,但沒有逐項解釋,若干短句的內部關係也不清楚。五項依原次序是:第一,「於火一切入經營」,其中「經營」在此指什麼,本段未說;第二,「起煙炎以光明想起」,煙、炎、光明想與「起」如何連接未明,「想」另有麗本作「相」;第三,滅除其餘色光;第四,「隨意所燒」,誰燒什麼及句中所指未明;第五,把「作光明」與「曉了於火界」連在一起,兩者的確切關係本段未釋。其後另說,如地一切入所說的功德。

因修火一切入,處處都見火。

取相:舊坐禪人與新坐禪人

所謂怎麼取它的相:若現前取火一切入,是於火取相——或於自作之處、或於自然之處。

在此,舊坐禪人取自然之相;他處處看見草火、薪火、林火或屋火,火焰都燒得很旺,便從這些景象開始作觀。接著原文說「或自樂不樂,即見彼分火相得起」;這一句的語法關係不清楚。可確定的是,他會看見那一分火相生起;「或自樂不樂」怎樣接到下句,這裡尚無定論。這與新坐禪人不同。

新坐禪人唯於所作之處取相,不能於非作之處。

明修火一切入的方便

那位修火一切入的方便:新坐禪人從最初經營,斷截樵薪,於清淨之處積聚焚燒;或日出時、或日入時,從下焚燒。

於草、薪都不作意,於上所生之煙火都不作意,於聚焰之中現作火想。

以三行取相:以平等觀、以方便、以離亂——如最初那裡廣說。

(火一切入已竟)

Seven Questions Together

Question: What is the fire kasiṇa? How is it cultivated? What is its characteristic? What is its function? What is its basis? What are its benefits? How is the sign acquired?

Meaning, Cultivation, Characteristic, Function, and Basis

Answer: The mind is directed to the fire sign—this is called the fire kasiṇa. At that time the mind abides without disturbance—this is called cultivation.

Its characteristic is skillfully directing the mind to the fire sign. Its function is not removing the perception of fire. Its basis is that the mind forms no second intention when attending.

Five Distinctive Benefits

Concerning benefits, the source expressly announces five distinctive benefits, but does not explain them separately, and the internal relations within several short phrases are unclear. In their original order, they are: first, “managing the fire kasiṇa,” where what “managing” denotes is not stated; second, “producing smoke and flame, with the perception of light arising,” where the connections among smoke, flame, the perception of light, and “arising” are unclear, and the character 想, “perception,” has the variant 相, “sign,” in the Korean witness; third, extinguishing the light of other colors; fourth, “whatever is burned at will,” where neither who burns what nor the sentence’s referent is clear; and fifth, joining “producing light” with “understanding the fire element,” whose precise relation is not explained here. The passage then separately adds: the benefits stated for the earth kasiṇa.

Through cultivating the fire kasiṇa, one sees fire everywhere.

Acquiring the Sign: Experienced and New Meditators

As for how its sign is acquired: when acquiring the fire-kasiṇa sign in its presence, one acquires the sign from fire, either at a self-prepared place or at a naturally occurring place.

Here an experienced meditator acquires a naturally occurring sign. Such a person sees everywhere a grass fire, a wood fire, a forest fire, or a house fire, blazing with abundant flames, and begins observation from these sights. The source then says, “Whether one personally delights or does not delight, one immediately sees the counterpart fire sign arise.” The grammatical relation within this sentence is unclear. What can be established is that the person sees that counterpart fire sign arise; how “whether one personally delights or does not delight” connects to the following clause remains unresolved. This is unlike the case of a new meditator.

A new meditator acquires the sign only at a prepared place and cannot do so at an unprepared place.

The Means of Clearly Cultivating the Fire Kasiṇa

The means by which that person cultivates the fire kasiṇa are these. From the beginning, the new meditator makes preparations, cuts firewood, piles it in a clean place and burns it, either at sunrise or at sunset, igniting it from below.

The meditator does not attend to the grass or wood and does not attend to the smoke and fire arising above, but in the mass of flame directly forms the perception of fire.

The sign is acquired in three modes: through balanced observation, through skillful means, and through freedom from disturbance—as explained in full at the beginning.

(The fire kasiṇa is concluded.)


Shi Huijing · Waken · The Path of Freedom · The Fire Kasiṇa · Vernacular · Summer 2026

風一切入The Wind Kasiṇa

全文五層 →Full five layers →
白話Vernacular

七問並舉

問:什麼是風一切入?怎麼修?什麼相?什麼味?什麼處?什麼功德?怎麼取它的相?

名義、修行與相味處

答:心於風相——這叫作風一切入。修,是心住而不亂——這叫作修風一切入。

它以「放意」為相——原文沒有說明放意所對的是什麼;以不除去風想為味;以作意時心不作二意為處。

三種不同的功德

所謂什麼功德,是不同的三種功德:於風一切入風行自在、能令風起、作意受持令清涼。

如地一切入所說的功德。

修風一切入的方便——二行取相

修風一切入的方便:所謂怎麼取它的相,新坐禪人現前取風一切入,是以二行取於風相——或見、或觸。

以見取相

什麼是以見取相?那位坐禪人,或在甘蔗園、或於竹林、或多草之處,以風鼓動;他已見了,就作風想,以三行取相:以平等觀、以方便、以離亂。這樣就是已見而取相。

以觸取相

什麼是以觸取相?新坐禪人這樣於寂寂坐處作意想,隨風所來之處,就在那處穿壁作孔,以竹荻為筒安置其內,當筒之處而坐,使風觸他的身,作意取風相。這樣就是以觸取相。

舊坐禪人

若是舊坐禪人,他在各處都能看見風相生起;行、住、坐、臥時,只要風觸到身體、身體隨風而動,他在最初便已作過觀。接著原文說「若自樂不樂,即見彼分風相得起」;這一句的語法關係不清楚。可確定的是,他會看見那一分風相生起;「若自樂不樂」怎樣接到下句,這裡尚無定論。這與新坐禪人不同。

(風一切入已竟)

Seven Questions Together

Question: What is the wind kasiṇa? How is it cultivated? What is its characteristic? What is its function? What is its basis? What are its benefits? How is its sign acquired?

Meaning, Cultivation, Characteristic, Function, and Basis

Answer: The mind is directed to the wind sign—this is called the wind kasiṇa. Cultivation is the mind’s abiding without disturbance—this is called cultivating the wind kasiṇa.

Its characteristic is “directing the mind”; the source does not state what the mind is directed toward. Its function is not removing the perception of wind. Its basis is that the mind forms no second intention when attending.

Three Differing Benefits

Concerning benefits, there are three differing benefits: being master of the movement of wind in the wind kasiṇa, being able to cause wind to arise, and attending and sustaining it so as to bring coolness.

There are also the benefits stated for the earth kasiṇa.

The Means of Cultivating the Wind Kasiṇa—Acquiring the Sign in Two Modes

As for the means of cultivating the wind kasiṇa and how its sign is acquired: a new meditator who directly acquires the wind kasiṇa acquires the wind sign in two modes—either by sight or by touch.

Acquiring the Sign by Sight

What is acquiring the sign by sight? The meditator sees a sugarcane grove, a bamboo forest, or a place with much grass being stirred by the wind. Having seen it, the meditator forms the perception of wind and acquires the sign in three modes: through balanced observation, through skillful means, and through freedom from disturbance. In this way the sign is acquired after being seen.

Acquiring the Sign by Touch

What is acquiring the sign by touch? A new meditator attends to a perception in a secluded, quiet sitting place. At the point from which the wind comes, the person makes a hole in the wall, places within it a tube made of bamboo or reed, and sits at the mouth of the tube so that the wind touches the body. The meditator attends and acquires the wind sign. In this way the sign is acquired by touch.

The Experienced Meditator

An experienced meditator sees the wind sign arise in every quarter. When wind touches the body while walking, standing, sitting, or lying down and the body moves with the wind, the meditator has already made this an observation from the beginning. The source then says, “Whether one personally delights or does not delight, one immediately sees the counterpart wind sign arise.” The grammatical relation within this sentence is unclear. What can be established is that the person sees that counterpart wind sign arise; how “whether one personally delights or does not delight” connects to the following clause remains unresolved. This is unlike the case of a new meditator.

(The wind kasiṇa is concluded.)


Shi Huijing · Waken · The Path of Freedom · The Wind Kasiṇa · Vernacular · Summer 2026

青、黃一切入The Blue-Green and Yellow Kasiṇas

全文五層 →Full five layers →
白話Vernacular

青一切入

七問並舉

問:什麼是青一切入?怎麼修?什麼相?什麼味?什麼處?什麼功德?怎麼取它的相?

名義、修行與相味處

答:心於青相——這叫作青一切入。修,是那心住而不亂——這叫作修。

於青相以放意為它的相,以不除青想為它的味,以作意無雙為它的處。

五種不同的功德

原文先標作「不同五功德」,但後面的話沒有清楚分成五項。可以確定的原有次序是:「於青一切入心緣隨逐得淨解脫」;「得青除入如青花」;「心受持令化種種青色」。「心緣隨逐」怎樣連到「得淨解脫」、「如青花」歸入哪一項,以及「心受持」與「令化種種青色」是否應分開,原文都沒有說清楚;這裡保留這些未決之處,不強分成五項。

修青一切入,處處都見青。

取相:舊坐禪人與新坐禪人

所謂怎麼取它的相:取青一切入之相,或於所作之處、或於自然之處——舊坐禪人取不作之處的相。

那位坐禪人於處處都能看見青花、青衣或其他青色,這些青色常在他眼前出現。接著原文說:「隨若樂若不樂,即見彼分青相得起。」其中「隨若樂若不樂」怎樣連到後句,語法並不清楚;可以確定的是,文中說那一分青相得以生起。這裡不替原文判定「樂/不樂」所指,也不把兩種讀法合成一句。這與新坐禪人不同。

新坐禪人取於所作之處的相,不能取非作之處。

修青一切入的方便

修青一切入的方便:那位坐禪人於衣、於板、於壁處,以阿多思花色之青色,以這色作曼陀羅花,或三角、或四角,以別的顏色繞在它的外面。

於此作青相,以三行取相:以平等觀、以方便、以離亂。其餘如最初那裡廣說。

(青一切入已竟)

黃一切入

七問並舉

問:什麼是黃一切入?怎麼修?什麼相?什麼味?什麼處?什麼功德?怎麼取相?

名義、修行與相味處

答:心於黃相——這叫作黃一切入。修,是那心住而不亂——這叫作修。

於黃一切入以放意為它的相,以不除黃想為它的味,以作意無雙為它的處。

五種不同的功德

原文先標作「不同五功德」,但後面的話沒有清楚分成五項。可以確定的原有次序是:「於黃一切入心隨逐得淨解脫」;「得黃除入作意」;「如金花種種黃色」。「心隨逐」怎樣連到「得淨解脫」、「作意」承接前句還是後句,以及「如金花種種黃色」怎樣分屬所標的五種功德,原文都沒有說清楚;這裡保留這些未決之處,不強分成五項。

修黃一切入,處處都見黃。

取相:舊坐禪人與新坐禪人

所謂怎麼取那相:現前取黃一切入,是取於黃相——或於自作之處、或於自然之處;在此是取非作之處的相。

那位坐禪人於處處都能看見黃花、黃衣或其他黃色,從此常常看見。接著原文說:「隨樂不樂,即見彼分黃相得起。」其中「隨樂不樂」怎樣連到後句,語法並不清楚;可以確定的是,文中說那一分黃相得以生起。這裡不替原文判定「樂/不樂」所指,也不把兩種讀法合成一句。這與新坐禪人不同。

新坐禪的人取於已作之處的相,不能於非作之處。

修黃一切入的方便

修黃一切入的方便:那位坐禪人或衣、或板、或壁,以迦尼羅花色之黃色作曼陀羅花,或三角、或四角,以別的顏色繞在它的外面。

於那裡作黃相,以三行取相:以平等觀、以方便、以除亂。其餘如最初那裡廣說。

(黃一切入已竟)

The Blue-Green Kasiṇa

Seven Questions Together

Question: What is the blue-green kasiṇa? How is it cultivated? What is its characteristic? What is its function? What is its basis? What are its benefits? How is its sign acquired?

Meaning, Cultivation, Characteristic, Function, and Basis

Answer: The mind is directed to the blue-green sign—this is called the blue-green kasiṇa. Cultivation is that mind’s abiding without disturbance—this is called cultivation.

Directing the mind to the blue-green sign is its characteristic; not removing the perception of blue-green is its function; and attending without a second is its basis.

Five Differing Benefits

The source first announces “five differing benefits,” but what follows is not clearly divided into five items. Its ascertainable order is: “with the mind’s object-following in the blue-green kasiṇa, one attains pure liberation”; “one attains the blue-green overcoming entry, like a blue-green flower”; and “the mind sustains it, enabling the transformation of various blue-green colors.” The source does not clarify how “the mind’s object-following” connects to “attains pure liberation,” which item “like a blue-green flower” belongs to, or whether “the mind sustains it” and “enabling the transformation of various blue-green colors” should be divided. These uncertainties are preserved without forcing the wording into five items.

One who cultivates the blue-green kasiṇa sees blue-green everywhere.

Acquiring the Sign: Experienced and New Meditators

As for how its sign is acquired: the blue-green-kasiṇa sign may be acquired at a prepared place or at a naturally occurring place. An experienced meditator acquires the sign at an unprepared place.

That meditator sees everywhere a blue-green flower, blue-green cloth, or another blue-green color, which constantly appears before the eyes. The source then says, “Following whether one delights or does not delight, one immediately sees the counterpart blue-green sign arise.” How “following whether one delights or does not delight” connects to the latter clause is grammatically unclear. What can be established is that the passage says the counterpart blue-green sign can arise. No referent is assigned here to “delights/does not delight,” and the possible readings are not merged into a new statement. This is unlike the case of a new meditator.

A new meditator acquires the sign at a prepared place and cannot acquire it at an unprepared place.

The Means of Cultivating the Blue-Green Kasiṇa

The means of cultivating the blue-green kasiṇa are these. On cloth, a board, or a wall, the meditator uses the blue-green color of the flower named 阿多思 and with this color makes a maṇḍala-flower, either triangular or quadrangular, surrounding its outside with a different color.

There the meditator forms the blue-green sign and acquires it in three modes: through balanced observation, through skillful means, and through freedom from disturbance. The remaining matters are as explained in full at the beginning.

(The blue-green kasiṇa is concluded.)

The Yellow Kasiṇa

Seven Questions Together

Question: What is the yellow kasiṇa? How is it cultivated? What is its characteristic? What is its function? What is its basis? What are its benefits? How is the sign acquired?

Meaning, Cultivation, Characteristic, Function, and Basis

Answer: The mind is directed to the yellow sign—this is called the yellow kasiṇa. Cultivation is that mind’s abiding without disturbance—this is called cultivation.

Directing the mind to the yellow kasiṇa is its characteristic; not removing the perception of yellow is its function; and attending without a second is its basis.

Five Differing Benefits

The source first announces “five differing benefits,” but what follows is not clearly divided into five items. Its ascertainable order is: “with the mind following in the yellow kasiṇa, one attains pure liberation”; “one attains the yellow overcoming entry—attending”; and “like golden flowers, various yellow colors.” The source does not clarify how “the mind following” connects to “attains pure liberation,” whether “attending” continues the preceding phrase or begins the following one, or how “like golden flowers, various yellow colors” is distributed among the five announced benefits. These uncertainties are preserved without forcing the wording into five items.

One who cultivates the yellow kasiṇa sees yellow everywhere.

Acquiring the Sign: Experienced and New Meditators

As for how that sign is acquired: in directly acquiring the yellow kasiṇa, one acquires the yellow sign at either a self-prepared place or a naturally occurring place. Here the sign is acquired at an unprepared place.

That meditator sees everywhere a yellow flower, yellow cloth, or another yellow color, and from then on sees it constantly. The source then says, “Following delight or non-delight, one immediately sees the counterpart yellow sign arise.” How “following delight or non-delight” connects to the latter clause is grammatically unclear. What can be established is that the passage says the counterpart yellow sign can arise. No referent is assigned here to “delight/non-delight,” and the possible readings are not merged into a new statement. This is unlike the case of a new meditator.

A new meditator acquires the sign at an already prepared place and cannot do so at an unprepared place.

The Means of Cultivating the Yellow Kasiṇa

The means of cultivating the yellow kasiṇa are these. On cloth, a board, or a wall, the meditator uses the yellow color of the flower named 迦尼羅 to make a maṇḍala-flower, either triangular or quadrangular, surrounding its outside with a different color.

There the meditator forms the yellow sign and acquires it in three modes: through balanced observation, through skillful means, and through the removal of disturbance. The remaining matters are as explained in full at the beginning.

(The yellow kasiṇa is concluded.)


Shi Huijing · Waken · The Path of Freedom · The Blue-Green and Yellow Kasiṇas · Vernacular · Summer 2026

赤、白與光明一切入The Red, White, and Light Kasiṇas

全文五層 →Full five layers →
白話Vernacular

赤一切入

問:什麼是赤一切入?怎麼修?什麼相?什麼味?什麼處?什麼功德?怎麼取它的相?

答:心於赤相——這叫作赤一切入。那修,是心住而不亂——這叫作修。

它的相,是把心放在赤相上;它的味,是不離開赤想;它的處,是作意時心不作二意。

原文稱這裡有不共的四種功德,實際只明列三項:於赤一切入隨心得淨解脫、得赤除入、化種種赤色。接著又說:「不共功德者,如說於地一切入。」這個指前句同已列三項及所標「四」的關係,本段沒有說明。

修赤一切入,處處都見赤。

所謂怎麼取它的相:現前取赤一切入,是取於赤相——或於所作之處、或於自然之處。

舊坐禪人於自然之處取相,處處都能看見赤花、赤衣或赤色。他從這些景象開始,便常常看見。接著原文說「隨樂不樂,即見彼分赤相得起」;這一句的語法關係不清楚。可確定的是,他會看見那一分赤相生起;「隨樂不樂」怎樣接到下句,這裡尚無定論。這與新坐禪人不同。

新坐禪人於所作之處取相,不能於非作之處。

修赤一切入的方便:那位坐禪人,或於衣處、或板、或壁處,如槃偷時婆花所生的赤色,或以朱丹作曼陀羅花,或三角、或四角,以別的顏色界在它的外面。

於此作赤相,以三行取相:以平等觀、以方便、以離亂。如最初那裡廣說。

(赤一切入已竟)

白一切入

問:什麼是白一切入?怎麼修?什麼相?什麼味?什麼處?什麼功德?怎麼取它的相?

答:心於白相——這叫作白一切入。那修,是心住而不亂——這叫作修。

它的相,是把心放在白相上;它的味,是不離開白想;它的處,是作意時心不作二意。

原文稱這裡有不共的八種功德,實際只明列五項:於白一切入隨心得淨解脫、得白除入、伏懈怠眠、除闇作明、白一切入得起天眼。接著又說:「其餘功德如地一切入所說。」這個指前句同已列五項及所標「八」的關係,本段沒有說明。

修白一切入,處處都見白。

所謂怎麼取它的相:現前取白一切入,是於白取相——或於所作之處、或於自然之處。

舊坐禪人於自然之處取相,處處都能看見白花、白衣、白色、月光、日光、星色或鏡圓。他從這些景象開始,便常常看見。接著原文說「隨樂不樂,即見彼分白相得起」;這一句的語法關係不清楚。可確定的是,他會看見那一分白相生起;「隨樂不樂」怎樣接到下句,這裡尚無定論。「白」四本作「自」,兩讀並存而尚無定論。這與新坐禪人不同。

新坐禪人於所作之處取相,不是於不作之處取相。

修白一切入的方便:那位坐禪人,或於衣處、或板、或壁處,以太白星等的顏色,以這色作曼陀羅花,或三角四角,以別的顏色界在它的外面。

於此作白相,以三行取相:以平等觀、以方便、以離亂。如最初那裡廣說。

(白一切入已竟)

光明一切入

問:什麼是光明一切入?怎麼修?什麼相?什麼味?什麼處?什麼功德?怎麼取它的相?

答:心作光明相——這叫作光明一切入。那修,是心住而不亂——這叫作修。

它的相,是把心放在光明上;它的味,是不離開光明想;它的處,是作意時心不作二意。

所謂什麼功德,是與白的功德相等。

修光明一切入,處處見光明。

所謂怎麼取它的相:現前取光明一切入,是於光明取相——或於所作之處、或於自然之處。

舊坐禪人於自然之處取相,處處都能看見月光、日光、燈光或珠光。他從這些景象開始,便常常看見。接著原文說「隨樂不樂,即見彼分光明即起」;這一句的語法關係不清楚。可確定的是,那一分光明會生起;「隨樂不樂」怎樣接到下句,這裡尚無定論。這與新坐禪人不同。

新坐禪人於所作之處取相,不能於非作之處。

修光明一切入的方便:底本原句是「如是或作東西壁,坐令水滿鉢,安置日光所至處」。「作」在四種見證本中作「依」;一讀是作東西壁,一讀是依東西壁,這裡不作選擇。「坐令」應怎樣斷句、怎樣連到「水滿鉢」,原文也不清楚。可以確定的動作是鉢中裝滿水,並放在日光照到的地方。

接著原文依次說:「從彼水光起曼陀羅,從曼陀羅光起著壁光,於此見光明相。」水光、曼陀羅、曼陀羅光與著壁光彼此怎樣相接,以及它們同鉢、水、牆的具體關係,原文沒有解說;這裡只保留原有次序,不補成反射、投影或其他機制。

以三行取相:以平等觀、以方便、以離亂。如最初那裡廣說。

(光明一切入已竟)

The Red Kasiṇa

Question: What is the red kasiṇa? How is it cultivated? What is its characteristic? What is its function? What is its basis? What are its benefits? How is its sign acquired?

Answer: The mind is directed to the red sign—this is called the red kasiṇa. That cultivation is the mind’s abiding without disturbance—this is called cultivation.

Its characteristic is directing the mind to the red sign; its function is not departing from the perception of red; and its basis is that the mind forms no second intention when attending.

The source says there are four distinctive benefits but explicitly lists only three: by following the mind in the red kasiṇa, one attains pure liberation; one attains the red overcoming entry; and one transforms various red colors. It then says, “As for the distinctive benefits, they are as stated for the earth kasiṇa.” The passage does not explain how this reference back relates to the three listed items and the announced number four.

One who cultivates the red kasiṇa sees red everywhere.

As for how its sign is acquired: in directly acquiring the red kasiṇa, one acquires the red sign either at a prepared place or at a naturally occurring place.

An experienced meditator acquires the sign at a naturally occurring place and sees everywhere a red flower, red cloth, or another red color. Beginning with these sights, the person sees them constantly. The source then says, “Following delight or non-delight, one immediately sees the counterpart red sign arise.” The grammatical relation in this statement is unclear. What can be established is that the counterpart red sign arises; how “following delight or non-delight” connects to what follows remains unresolved. This is unlike the case of a new meditator.

A new meditator acquires the sign at a prepared place and cannot do so at an unprepared place.

The means of cultivating the red kasiṇa are these. On cloth, a board, or a wall, the meditator uses red such as the color produced by the flower named 槃偷時婆, or uses cinnabar pigment to make a maṇḍala-flower, either triangular or quadrangular, marking off its outside with a different color.

There the meditator forms the red sign and acquires it in three modes: through balanced observation, through skillful means, and through freedom from disturbance. It is as explained in full at the beginning.

(The red kasiṇa is concluded.)

The White Kasiṇa

Question: What is the white kasiṇa? How is it cultivated? What is its characteristic? What is its function? What is its basis? What are its benefits? How is its sign acquired?

Answer: The mind is directed to the white sign—this is called the white kasiṇa. That cultivation is the mind’s abiding without disturbance—this is called cultivation.

Its characteristic is directing the mind to the white sign; its function is not departing from the perception of white; and its basis is that the mind forms no second intention when attending.

The source says there are eight distinctive benefits but explicitly lists only five: by following the mind in the white kasiṇa, one attains pure liberation; one attains the white overcoming entry; one subdues sloth and sleep; one removes darkness and produces light; and the white kasiṇa enables the arising of the divine eye. It then says, “The remaining benefits are as stated for the earth kasiṇa.” The passage does not explain how this reference back relates to the five listed items and the announced number eight.

One who cultivates the white kasiṇa sees white everywhere.

As for how its sign is acquired: in directly acquiring the white kasiṇa, one acquires the sign from white either at a prepared place or at a naturally occurring place.

An experienced meditator acquires the sign at a naturally occurring place and sees everywhere a white flower, white cloth, another white color, moonlight, sunlight, the color of stars, or a round mirror. Beginning with these sights, the person sees them constantly. The source then says, “Following delight or non-delight, one immediately sees the counterpart white sign arise.” The grammatical relation in this statement is unclear. What can be established is that the counterpart white sign arises; how “following delight or non-delight” connects to what follows remains unresolved. Four witnesses read 自, “self,” for 白, “white”; both readings remain without final determination. This is unlike the case of a new meditator.

A new meditator acquires the sign at a prepared place, not at an unprepared place.

The means of cultivating the white kasiṇa are these. On cloth, a board, or a wall, the meditator uses a color such as that of the Taibai star and with it makes a maṇḍala-flower, either triangular or quadrangular, marking off its outside with a different color.

There the meditator forms the white sign and acquires it in three modes: through balanced observation, through skillful means, and through freedom from disturbance. It is as explained in full at the beginning.

(The white kasiṇa is concluded.)

The Light Kasiṇa

Question: What is the light kasiṇa? How is it cultivated? What is its characteristic? What is its function? What is its basis? What are its benefits? How is its sign acquired?

Answer: The mind forms the light sign—this is called the light kasiṇa. That cultivation is the mind’s abiding without disturbance—this is called cultivation.

Its characteristic is directing the mind to light; its function is not departing from the perception of light; and its basis is that the mind forms no second intention when attending.

Its benefits are equal to those of white.

One who cultivates the light kasiṇa sees light everywhere.

As for how its sign is acquired: in directly acquiring the light kasiṇa, one acquires the sign from light either at a prepared place or at a naturally occurring place.

An experienced meditator acquires the sign at a naturally occurring place and sees everywhere moonlight, sunlight, lamplight, or jewel-light. Beginning with these sights, the person sees them constantly. The source then says, “Following delight or non-delight, one immediately sees that portion of light arise.” The grammatical relation in this statement is unclear. What can be established is that the portion of light arises; how “following delight or non-delight” connects to what follows remains unresolved. This is unlike the case of a new meditator.

A new meditator acquires the sign at a prepared place and cannot do so at an unprepared place.

The means of cultivating the light kasiṇa are these. The base text says, “Thus, either make an east-west wall; sitting, cause water to fill a bowl, and place it where sunlight reaches.” Four witnesses read 依, “rely on,” for 作, “make.” One reading therefore says to make an east-west wall, the other to rely on one; no choice is made here. How 坐令, “sitting, cause,” should be divided and connected with “water fills a bowl” is likewise unclear. What can be established is that a bowl is filled with water and placed where sunlight reaches.

The source next says in order: “From that water-light, a maṇḍala arises; from the maṇḍala-light arises light attached to the wall; there one sees the light sign.” It does not explain how the water-light, maṇḍala, maṇḍala-light, and wall-attached light connect with one another, or their precise relations to the bowl, water, and wall. Only the original order is retained; no mechanism of reflection, projection, or anything else is supplied.

The meditator acquires the sign in three modes: through balanced observation, through skillful means, and through freedom from disturbance. It is as explained in full at the beginning.

(The light kasiṇa is concluded.)


Shi Huijing · Waken · The Path of Freedom · The Red, White, and Light Kasiṇas · Vernacular · Summer 2026

虛空與識一切入The Space and Consciousness Kasiṇas

全文五層 →Full five layers →
白話Vernacular

虛空一切入

七問並舉

問:什麼是虛空一切入?怎麼修?什麼相?什麼味?什麼處?什麼功德?怎麼取它的相?

虛空之二種

答:虛空一切入有二種:有離色的虛空、有不離色的虛空。

虛空入處之相,就是所謂離色的虛空;井穴的虛空相,這叫作不離色的虛空。

修行與相味處

那修這想,心住而不亂——這叫作修。

它的相,是把心放在虛空想上;它的味,是不離開虛空想;它的處,是作意時心不作二意。

二種不共功德

所謂什麼功德,是不共的二種功德:於虛空入,障礙之處所不能為礙;若牆壁、山等,身行無礙、自在無畏。

取相:舊坐禪人與新坐禪人

所謂怎麼取它的相:於虛空入取虛空相,或於所作之處、或於自然之處。

舊坐禪人於自然之處取相,處處都能看見孔穴、欞窓之間或樹枝之間的虛空,並從這些地方開始常常看見。接著原文說「隨樂不樂,即見彼分虛空相即起」;這一句的語法關係不清楚。可確定的是,那一分虛空相會生起;「隨樂不樂」怎樣接到下句,這裡尚無定論。這與新坐禪人不同。

新坐禪人於所作之處取相,不能於非作之處。

修虛空一切入的方便

那位坐禪人,或於屋內、或於屋外不障礙之處,作圓的孔穴而作虛空想,以三行取相:以等觀、以方便、以離亂。

於虛空一切入,生四禪五禪。其餘如最初那裡廣說。

(虛空一切入已竟)

識一切入

問:什麼是識一切入?

答:說識處定——這叫作識一切入。其餘如最初那裡廣說。

(十一切入已竟)

The Space Kasiṇa

Seven Questions Together

Question: What is the space kasiṇa? How is it cultivated? What is its characteristic? What is its function? What is its basis? What are its benefits? How is its sign acquired?

Two Kinds of Space

Answer: The space kasiṇa is of two kinds: space separated from form and space not separated from form.

The sign of the sphere of entry into space is what is called space separated from form. The space-sign of a well or hole is called space not separated from form.

Cultivation, Characteristic, Function, and Basis

One cultivates this perception and the mind abides without disturbance—this is called cultivation.

Its characteristic is directing the mind to the perception of space; its function is not departing from the perception of space; and its basis is that the mind forms no second intention when attending.

Two Distinctive Benefits

Concerning benefits, there are two distinctive benefits: in the space entry, obstructing places cannot obstruct; when there are walls, mountains, and the like, bodily movement is unobstructed, free, and fearless.

Acquiring the Sign: Experienced and New Meditators

As for how its sign is acquired: in the space entry one acquires the space sign either at a prepared place or at a naturally occurring place.

An experienced meditator acquires the sign at a naturally occurring place and can see it everywhere: in a hole, between lattice windows, or between tree branches. Beginning with these, the person sees it constantly. The source then says, “Following delight or non-delight, one immediately sees that portion of the space sign arise.” The grammatical relation in this statement is unclear. What can be established is that the portion of the space sign arises; how “following delight or non-delight” connects to what follows remains unresolved. This is unlike the case of a new meditator.

A new meditator acquires the sign at a prepared place and cannot do so at an unprepared place.

The Means of Cultivating the Space Kasiṇa

That meditator makes a round hole and forms the perception of space, either indoors or outdoors in an unobstructed place, and acquires the sign in three modes: through equal observation, through skillful means, and through freedom from disturbance.

In the space kasiṇa, the four-jhāna and five-jhāna arise. The remaining matters are as explained in full at the beginning.

(The space kasiṇa is concluded.)

The Consciousness Kasiṇa

Question: What is the consciousness kasiṇa?

Answer: It is said to be the concentration of the consciousness sphere—this is called the consciousness kasiṇa. The remaining matters are as explained in full at the beginning.

(The eleven kasiṇas are concluded.)


Shi Huijing · Waken · The Path of Freedom · The Space and Consciousness Kasiṇas · Vernacular · Summer 2026

一切入散句與十六行Miscellaneous Statements on the Kasiṇas and the Sixteen Modes

全文五層 →Full five layers →
白話Vernacular

一切入散句

問:在這一切入,什麼是散句?

答:若一相得自在,一切其餘之相就隨他作意。

若於一處一切入,於初禪得自在,就堪任其餘一切入,能起第二禪;這樣第二禪得自在,能起第三禪;第三禪得自在,能起第四禪。

諸一切入何者最勝

問:在諸一切入之中,什麼是最勝?

答:四色一切入是為最勝——因為成解脫的緣故、得除入的緣故,說一切入勝;因為作光明的緣故,心得自在。

十六行之標

論文接著說:對八種一切入與八定,「以入十六行安詳而起」。「以入」的句法沒有解說,而且「入」字明本作「八」;以下標列、逐釋的數目也與「十六」不相應,因此這裡保留「十六行」原名,不另行配數。

底本接著列出:隨所樂處;其所樂定隨意無障;次第上;次第下;次第上下;令一一增長;俱令增長;中少;分少;事少;分事少;分俱;事俱;分事俱。

十六行之逐釋

「隨其所樂處」是說:或在村中,或在阿蘭若,在他自己樂意的地方入三昧。

「如所樂」是說:依他所樂意的禪,按其所樂而入禪定。

「時」是說:在自己樂意的時間入三昧,或長時間入正受。

「次第上」是說:從初禪入定,依次直到非非想處。

「次第下」是說:先入非非想定,再依次直到初禪。

「次第上下」是說:「越於往還」——從初禪入第三禪,從第三禪入第二禪,再從第二禪入第四禪;如此直到入非非想定。「越於往還」的確切意思,論文沒有再解說。

「令一一增長」是說:按次第入到第四禪,或向上,或向下。

「俱令增長」的原句是:「入第四禪,從此虛空入第三禪,如是二種入定。」「虛空」二字究竟連屬上句還是下句,論文沒有說明,這裡不替它指定關係。

「中少」是說:先入初禪,從這裡入非非想處;再從這裡入第二禪,從這裡入無所有處。如此現前入正受,能辨虛空處。

「分少」是說:以一種禪,在八種一切入中入定。

第一個「事少」是說:在三種一切入中,「入於八定分」。「三」字在宋、元、明、宮四本作「二」;「八定分」怎樣斷讀,底本沒有說明。

底本緊接著又寫一個「事少」:「所謂二定及一切入。」標列中雖有「分事少」,逐釋卻沒有另見「分事少者」;這裡保留第二個「事少」,不把它改作「分事少」。

「分俱」是說:在三種一切入中,「入二二禪」;此處「三」的四本異讀同樣作「二」,「二二禪」的分組方式沒有另作解說。

「事俱」是說:「於二二一切入入二禪。」「二二一切入」的分組方式,論文沒有解說。

「分事俱」只說「是此二句」,指回前面兩句,沒有另作解說。

(散句已竟)

Miscellaneous Statements on the Kasiṇas

Question: Among these kasiṇas, what are the miscellaneous statements?

Answer: If one has attained mastery of one sign, all the remaining signs follow one’s attention.

If, with respect to a kasiṇa in one place, one has attained mastery of the first jhāna, one is capable with respect to the remaining kasiṇas and can arouse the second jhāna. In this way, having attained mastery of the second jhāna, one can arouse the third; having attained mastery of the third, one can arouse the fourth.

Which Kasiṇas Are Supreme?

Question: Among the kasiṇas, which are supreme?

Answer: The four color kasiṇas are supreme—because they accomplish liberation and because one attains the overcoming entries, they are said to be supreme among the kasiṇas. Because they produce light, the mind attains mastery.

Statement of the Sixteen Modes

The treatise next says that with respect to the eight kasiṇas and eight concentrations, “through entering the sixteen modes, one rises at ease.” The syntax of “through entering” is not explained, and the Ming witness reads 八, “eight,” for 入, “entering.” The numbers in the following statement and explanations likewise do not correspond to “sixteen.” The original name “sixteen modes” is therefore retained without constructing a new count.

The base text next lists: at the place one desires; the concentration one desires, freely and without obstruction; ascending sequence; descending sequence; ascending and descending sequence; making each increase; making both increase; less in the middle; less by division; less by object; less by division and object; division combined; object combined; and division and object combined.

Explanation of the Sixteen Modes

“At the place one desires” means entering concentration either in a village or in the wilderness, at the place one desires.

“As one desires” means entering jhāna concentration according to the jhāna one desires.

“Time” means entering concentration at the time one desires, or entering attainment for a long time.

“Ascending sequence” means entering concentration beginning with the first jhāna and proceeding in sequence through the sphere of neither-perception-nor-non-perception.

“Descending sequence” means first entering the concentration of neither-perception-nor-non-perception and proceeding in sequence down to the first jhāna.

“Ascending and descending sequence” means “crossing in going and returning”: from the first jhāna one enters the third, from the third the second, and from the second the fourth; in this way one continues through the concentration of neither-perception-nor-non-perception. The treatise does not further explain the exact meaning of “crossing in going and returning.”

“Making each increase” means entering the fourth jhāna in sequence, either upward or downward.

The source sentence for “making both increase” is: “Enter the fourth jhāna; from here, space enters the third jhāna—these are two kinds of entering concentration.” The treatise does not say whether the characters “space” attach to what precedes or what follows. No relation is assigned here.

“Less in the middle” means first entering the first jhāna, from there entering the sphere of neither-perception-nor-non-perception, from there entering the second jhāna, and from there entering the sphere of nothingness. Entering attainment directly in this way, one can distinguish the sphere of space.

“Less by division” means entering concentration in the eight kasiṇas through one jhāna.

The first “less by object” says that in three kasiṇas one “enters the division of the eight concentrations.” Four witnesses read “two” for “three”; the division of the phrase “division of the eight concentrations” is not explained in the base text.

The base text immediately gives a second “less by object”: “namely, two concentrations and a kasiṇa.” Although the statement of the list contains “less by division and object,” the explanations do not separately contain a heading “less by division and object.” The second “less by object” is preserved without changing it to “less by division and object.”

“Division combined” means that in three kasiṇas one “enters two-and-two jhānas.” The same four witnesses read “two” for “three,” and the grouping of “two-and-two jhānas” is not separately explained.

“Object combined” means “in two-and-two kasiṇas, enter two jhānas.” The grouping of “two-and-two kasiṇas” is not explained.

“Division and object combined” says only, “these are the two preceding statements,” without further explanation.

(The miscellaneous statements are concluded.)


Shi Huijing · Waken · The Path of Freedom · Miscellaneous Statements on the Kasiṇas and the Sixteen Modes · Vernacular · Summer 2026

膖脹想的功德與取相The Swollen-Corpse Perception: Its Qualities and Taking the Sign

全文五層 →Full five layers →
白話Vernacular

七問並舉

問:什麼是增長相?怎麼修?什麼相?什麼味?什麼處?什麼功德?怎麼取它的相?

名義

答:所謂增長相,是滿於一切處。猶如排囊之中滿著臭穢的死屍——這叫作膖脹。

於膖脹之相以正智知——這叫作膖脹想。

修行與相味處

那修這想,心住而不亂——這叫作修。

它的相,是隨觀膖脹想之相;它的味,是對膖脹想生厭;它的處,是對臭穢不淨作意。

九種功德

所謂什麼功德,是膖脹想有九種功德:得念內身、得無常想、得死相、多厭患伏婬欲、斷色憍、斷無病憍、向善趣、向醍醐。

取相之前行

所謂怎麼取它的相:新坐禪人現前取膖脹不淨想,以無二行,以念不動不愚癡、以諸根內入、以心不出外,而往那處。

那處不淨,有諸死屍。住於那處而離於逆風,對著不淨之相不遠不近,或倚或坐。

那位坐禪人若倚若坐、近於不淨之處,原文列出附近的石、土埵、樹、杌、藤,接著寫:「為作相作事思惟:此石不淨。此不淨相。此石,如是土埵等,已為作相、已作事。」〔T32 424c28–425a01〕「為作相作事思惟」與後面幾個短句怎樣相接,重出的「此石」如何斷句,以及「已為作相、已作事」承接哪些話,原文都沒有說明。最低限度可確定的是:此處先列五類附近事物,以石為例寫出數個短句,末以「土埵等」總收其餘。

「十行」與所列九目

論文說,應依膖脹不淨相的自性,以「十行」修觀;但緊接著實際標出的只有九目:以色、以男女形、以方、以處、以分別、以節、以穴、以坑、以平地,並說要平等觀察一切處〔T32 425a01–03〕。題數與所列目數不合,這裡不另補第十目,也不重新編號;其中「以處」在下文沒有單獨的解說。

:若是黑色,就按黑色觀;若是不黑不白,就按不黑不白觀;若是白色,就按白色觀。末句原作「若臭皮觀以臭皮」,只可確定仍依「臭皮」而觀,句法沒有再解說。

:若是女形或男形,就隨所見而觀;原文接著列「若少、若長、若老」。再下一句列「若長以長、若短以短、若肥以肥、若小以小」,即長就按長觀、短就按短觀、肥就按肥觀、小就按小觀。「少、長、老」與後一組長、短、肥、小怎樣分屬,原文沒有說明。

方與「光明處」:「以方」一段依次指出頭、手、脚、背、腹、我所坐處與不淨相各在何方。原文隨後寫「如是隨觀以光明處」,再列光明處中的手、脚、頭、我坐處與不淨相處〔T32 425a08–13〕。「以光明處」究竟續屬「以方」,還是另起一項,文中沒有標明;它也不能逕拿來充作前面沒有另釋的「以處」。

分別:從頭到足,又從下到頭,以髮、皮為邊,觀作一個屎聚。

原文接著寫「以分別觀觀以節者」;重出的「觀」怎樣連接前後,沒有說明。其後明列兩手六節、兩脚六節、髖節與項節,合稱十四大節。

空穴:標列原作「以穴」,逐釋作「以空穴者」。所觀是口開或閉、眼開或閉,以及手間、脚間的孔穴;「空穴」四本作「肉」,兩讀並錄不判。

坑、平地及彼我位置:標列把「以坑、以平地」分開寫,逐釋卻合寫成「以坑以平等地者」,兩種寫法不完全相同。下文說,不淨相或在空處、或在地上,就隨其所在而觀;又列我在空處而不淨相在地上,以及不淨相在下而我在地上的情形。末句原作「以一切處從我,不取近遠若二尋三尋隨觀」〔T32 425a21–22〕;「從我」連屬哪一部分,及其與不取近遠、二尋三尋的句法關係,都沒有說明,因此照原次序保留,不自行分派。

善取、善持、善安

那位坐禪人這樣一切正隨觀而見那相:善哉善哉,這樣受持,以善自安。

那位坐禪人已善取相、已善受持、已善自安,一無二行,以念不動、心不愚癡、諸根內入、心不出外。去來的道路,若行若坐,觀那不淨而心常受持。

逐語料簡

所謂無二行,是什麼義?是為得身寂寂。

所謂令念不動,是以不愚癡、以諸根內入、心不出外。

所謂去來道路,是什麼義?是為得身寂寂。

所謂離逆風,是什麼義?是為離臭氣。

所謂坐不取遠近,是什麼義?若取遠就不成除相,若取近就不成其厭、不見其性;因為不見其性,那相就不起——所以不取遠、不取近。

所謂坐而遍觀一切相,是什麼義?是為不愚癡,名為不愚癡。

若坐禪人入於寂寂之處,見不淨相如在面前,心起驚怖。原文隨後寫:「是故坐禪人,若死屍起逐,不起心思惟,如是已知念正智受持。」〔T32 425b05–06〕其中「不起心思惟」接在「死屍起逐」之後,但兩者的施受關係不明;「如是已知」與「念正智受持」如何斷句、如何連接,也未說明。可確定的是這幾語都在同一句中,不能據此自行排成一套先後動作。原文再說:已觀相遍,這是它的遍相;這樣作意,名為不愚癡。

Seven Questions Set Forth Together

Question: What is the developed sign? How is it cultivated? What is its characteristic? What is its function? What is its basis? What are its qualities? How is its sign taken?

Meaning of the Name

Answer: The developed sign fills every place. It is like a bellows-bag filled with a foul, filthy corpse. This is called swollen.

Knowing the swollen sign with right wisdom is called the swollen-corpse perception.

Cultivation, Characteristic, Function, and Basis

When one cultivates this perception, the mind abides without distraction. This is called cultivation.

Contemplating in accordance with the sign of the swollen-corpse perception is its characteristic; revulsion toward the swollen-corpse perception is its function; attention to foul impurity is its basis.

Nine Qualities

As to its qualities, the swollen-corpse perception has nine qualities: one gains mindfulness of the internal body, gains the perception of impermanence, gains the sign of death, has much revulsion and subdues sensual desire, cuts off pride in beauty, cuts off pride in freedom from illness, inclines toward a good destination, and inclines toward the Deathless.

The Preparatory Practice for Taking the Sign

As to how the sign is taken: a new meditator directly takes up the impure perception of a swollen corpse. With conduct that is not twofold, with mindfulness unmoving and without delusion, with the faculties drawn inward, and with the mind not going outside, one goes to that place.

There are corpses in that impure place. One remains there away from the contrary wind, neither far from nor close to the impure sign, either leaning or sitting.

When the meditator leans or sits near the impure place, the source lists a nearby stone, mound of earth, tree, stump, or vine, and then writes: “For making a sign and making an object, one contemplates: this stone, impure. This, the impure sign. This stone. In the same way with the mound of earth and so forth, a sign has been made and an object has been made” 〔T32 424c28–425a01〕. The source does not explain how “for making a sign and making an object, one contemplates” attaches to the short statements that follow, how to punctuate the repeated “this stone,” or what “a sign has been made and an object has been made” continues. At minimum, five kinds of nearby things are first listed, several short statements are given with the stone as the example, and “the mound of earth and so forth” gathers the rest at the end.

“Ten Modes” and the Nine Items Actually Listed

The treatise says that one should contemplate the swollen impure sign according to its own nature through “ten modes.” Yet only nine items are actually marked immediately afterward: by color, by female or male form, by direction, by place, by discrimination, by joints, by openings, by depressions, and by level ground. It then says to contemplate every place evenly 〔T32 425a01–03〕. Because the stated number and the listed number do not agree, no tenth item is supplied and the items are not renumbered. “By place” receives no separate explanation below.

Color: if it is black, contemplate it as black; if neither black nor white, contemplate it as neither black nor white; if white, contemplate it as white. The final phrase reads, “if foul skin, contemplate by foul skin.” It is certain only that contemplation remains according to “foul skin”; the syntax is not further explained.

Form: whether the form is female or male, contemplate according to what is seen. The source next lists “whether young, long, or old.” The following sentence lists: if long, contemplate as long; if short, as short; if fat, as fat; if small, as small. The source does not explain how young, long, and old belong in relation to the following group of long, short, fat, and small.

Direction and the “place of light”: the passage “by direction” points out in sequence the direction in which the head, hands, feet, back, abdomen, the place where I sit, and the impure sign lie. The source then writes “in this way contemplate according to the place of light,” and lists, within the place of light, the places where the hand, foot, head, my seat, and the impure sign lie 〔T32 425a08–13〕. It does not mark whether “by the place of light” continues “by direction” or begins another item. Nor can it simply be used to fill the earlier “by place,” which receives no separate explanation.

Discrimination: from head to foot and again from below to the head, bounded by hair and skin, contemplate it as a single heap of excrement.

The source next writes “by discriminating contemplation, contemplate; as to by joints.” It does not explain how the repeated “contemplate” joins what precedes and follows. It then explicitly lists six joints in the two hands, six joints in the two feet, the hip joint, and the neck joint, together called the fourteen great joints.

Empty openings: the marked list has “by openings,” while the explanation reads “as to empty openings.” One contemplates whether the mouth is open or closed, whether the eyes are open or closed, and the openings between the hands and between the feet. Four witnesses read “flesh” in place of “empty openings”; both readings are recorded without judgment.

Depressions, level ground, and the positions of observer and object: the list separately gives “by depressions” and “by level ground,” while the explanation combines them as “as to by depressions and even ground.” If the impure sign is in an open space or on the ground, contemplate it according to its location. The source also gives the cases where I am in an open space and the impure sign is on the ground, or the impure sign is below and I am on the ground. The final statement reads, “through every place from me, neither taking near nor far, whether two or three fathoms, contemplate accordingly” 〔T32 425a21–22〕. The source does not explain what “from me” attaches to or how it relates syntactically to neither near nor far and two or three fathoms. The sequence is therefore retained without assigning the phrases independently.

Taking Well, Retaining Well, and Settling Well

When the meditator has thus rightly contemplated everything and seen that sign, “Good, good”: one retains it in this way and settles oneself well.

Having taken the sign well, retained it well, and settled oneself well, the meditator proceeds in conduct that is not twofold, with mindfulness unmoving, the mind undeluded, the faculties drawn inward, and the mind not going outside. On the road there and back, whether walking or sitting, one contemplates that impurity and constantly retains it in mind.

Analysis of the Expressions

What is the meaning of conduct that is not twofold? It is for gaining bodily seclusion.

Causing mindfulness not to move is through not being deluded, through drawing the faculties inward, and through the mind not going outside.

What is the meaning of the road there and back? It is for gaining bodily seclusion.

What is the meaning of staying away from the contrary wind? It is to avoid the foul odor.

What is the meaning of sitting neither far nor near? If one takes it from far away, the removal-sign is not accomplished. If one takes it from too near, revulsion toward it is not accomplished and its nature is not seen. Because its nature is not seen, that sign does not arise. Therefore it is taken neither far away nor close by.

What is the meaning of sitting and contemplating the whole sign everywhere? It is for not being deluded; this is called not being deluded.

If the meditator enters a secluded place and sees the impure sign as if directly before him, the mind becomes frightened. The source then writes: “Therefore, meditator, if the corpse rises and pursues, not arousing the mind to contemplate, in this way having known, retain it with mindfulness and right wisdom” 〔T32 425b05–06〕. “Not arousing the mind to contemplate” follows “the corpse rises and pursues,” but the relation of agent and recipient between them is unclear. Nor does the source explain how to punctuate or connect “in this way having known” and “retain it with mindfulness and right wisdom.” What is certain is that all these expressions stand in a single sentence; they cannot be rearranged into a sequence of actions. The source then says: having contemplated the sign everywhere, this is its pervasive sign. Attending in this way is called not being deluded.


Shi Huijing · Waken · The Path of Freedom · The Swollen-Corpse Perception: Its Qualities and Taking the Sign · Vernacular · Summer 2026

膖脹想取相次第與初禪The Sequence for Taking the Swollen-Corpse Sign and the First Jhāna

全文五層 →Full five layers →
白話Vernacular

取十行相與觀去來道路之義

問:取十種行相是什麼義?

答:這是為了繫縛其心;原句「為於心縛」的語法關係未明。

所謂觀去來道路是什麼義?是為起次第之法。

次第法

所謂次第法:若坐禪人入於寂寂之處,有時心亂,因為不常觀而不起不淨相;所以坐禪人攝一切心,當觀去來道路、當觀於坐禪之處、當觀遍相、當觀十種取相。

那位坐禪人這樣數數現前而觀,就又更起相,如以眼所見——這叫作起次第法。

珍寶之想與初禪

初坐禪人於這死屍成珍寶之想;這樣歡喜,心得受持,心常修行而滅於諸蓋,禪分便成起。

那位坐禪人已離欲、已離不善法,有覺有觀,寂寂所成,有喜樂而入初禪定以及膖脹相。

何故不淨行唯起初禪

問:為什麼以不淨行起於初禪,而不起其餘之禪?

答文先列兩項原語:一是「此行未作觀」,二是「此成縛處」;兩個詞組的確切意思,以及「縛處」與前文「心縛」是否同指,論文都沒有說明。下文接著說,此行常隨覺觀;覺觀恆常現前時,它的相才能生起,不是離開覺觀而心得安。因此生起初禪,不生起其餘之禪。

第二答先說:這不淨相有色、形等,是由「不一行思惟」使它生起;「不一行」三字沒有另作解說。下一句原作「於行思惟者,是覺觀事不能堪任離於覺觀為思惟行」〔T32 425b22–23〕;各短語怎樣連接並不明,只可確定原文把行思惟、覺觀之事與不能離於覺觀連在同一句中。收句仍是:所以唯有初禪生起,不是其餘之禪。

第三答先說:這不淨相是不可耐之事,原作「不可耐事」;面對不耐之事不能舉心。接著原作「於不淨處,心由喜樂故,除覺觀方便」;其中「除覺觀方便」怎樣斷讀、與前後句怎樣相接,論文沒有說明。下句說,憑覺觀方便之力,這時修行「由如臭屎」;「由如」照底本保留,不改成「猶如」。收句又是:所以唯有初禪生起,不是其餘之禪。

於不耐事何以起喜樂

問:於不耐之事,怎麼起喜樂?

答文先說:「不耐事非因,為起喜樂。」可以確定的是,不耐之事不是所說的原因;「為起喜樂」究竟怎樣承接前半句,原文沒有再解說。

接著另列兩項:因為善斷蓋熱,又因為修心自在,所以起喜樂之行。

其餘如最初那裡廣說。

(膖脹相已竟)

The Meaning of Taking the Sign in Ten Modes and Contemplating the Road There and Back

Question: What is the meaning of taking the sign in ten modes?

Answer: It is “for binding at the mind.” The grammatical relation within the source phrase 為於心縛 is unclear.

What is the meaning of contemplating the road there and back? It is for arousing the method of sequence.

The Method of Sequence

The method of sequence means this: if a meditator enters a secluded place, the mind is sometimes distracted, and because one does not contemplate constantly, the impure sign does not arise. Therefore the meditator gathers the whole mind and should contemplate the road there and back, contemplate the place of meditation, contemplate the pervasive sign, and contemplate taking the sign in ten modes.

When the meditator repeatedly contemplates it directly in this way, the sign arises again, as though seen with the eyes. This is called arousing the method of sequence.

Perceiving a Treasure and the First Jhāna

A beginning meditator forms the perception of a treasure toward this corpse. Delighting in this way, the mind gains retention. Through constant cultivation, the mind extinguishes the hindrances and the factors of jhāna arise.

The meditator, secluded from sensual desire and unskillful qualities, with applied and sustained thought, with joy and pleasure formed by seclusion, enters the concentration of the first jhāna together with the swollen sign.

Why the Practice of Impurity Arouses Only the First Jhāna

Question: Why does the practice of impurity arouse the first jhāna and not the remaining jhānas?

The first answer gives two source expressions: “this practice has not made contemplation” and “this becomes a binding-place.” The precise meanings of the two phrases, and whether “binding-place” refers to the same thing as the earlier “binding at the mind,” are not explained. The passage continues that this practice always follows applied and sustained thought. Only when applied and sustained thought are constantly present can its sign arise; the mind does not become settled apart from them. Therefore the first jhāna arises, not the remaining jhānas.

The second answer first says that this impure sign has color, form, and so forth and is aroused by “not-one-mode contemplation.” The three characters 不一行 receive no separate explanation. The next sentence reads, “As for one who contemplates the practice, this is a matter of applied and sustained thought; one cannot bear being apart from applied and sustained thought as the practice of contemplation” 〔T32 425b22–23〕. How the short phrases connect is unclear. It is certain only that the source joins contemplation of the practice, a matter of applied and sustained thought, and inability to be apart from applied and sustained thought in a single sentence. The conclusion remains: therefore only the first jhāna arises, not the remaining jhānas.

The third answer first says that this impure sign is an unbearable thing, using the expression “an unbearable thing.” Faced with an unbearable thing, one cannot raise the mind. The source then reads, “At the impure place, because the mind has joy and pleasure, except/applied-and-sustained-thought/means”; it does not explain how 除覺觀方便 should be segmented or how it joins the preceding and following statements. The next statement says that through the power of the means of applied and sustained thought, the practice at this time is “由如 foul excrement.” The two characters 由如 are retained from the base and not silently corrected to 猶如. The conclusion again is: therefore only the first jhāna arises, not the remaining jhānas.

How Joy and Pleasure Arise toward an Unbearable Thing

Question: How do joy and pleasure arise toward an unbearable thing?

The answer first says, “The unbearable thing is not the cause, for the arising of joy and pleasure.” What can be established is that the unbearable thing is not the cause under discussion; how “for the arising of joy and pleasure” attaches to the first half is not further explained.

Two other items are then listed: because the heat of the hindrances has been well cut off, and because the cultivated mind has gained mastery, the practice of joy and pleasure arises.

The remainder is as explained at length at the beginning.

(The swollen sign is finished.)


Shi Huijing · Waken · The Path of Freedom · The Sequence for Taking the Swollen-Corpse Sign and the First Jhāna · Vernacular · Summer 2026

其餘九不淨想The Other Nine Perceptions of Impurity

全文五層 →Full five layers →
白話Vernacular

青淤相

問:什麼是青淤相?怎麼修?什麼相?什麼味?什麼處?什麼功德?怎麼取它的相?

答:所謂青淤,是或死了一宿、或二三宿,成青淤之相;如被青所染而色隨之生——這叫作青淤相。那青淤,就叫作青相。

以正智知——這叫作青淤相。心住而不亂,這叫作修;受持青相為相,厭為味,作意不耐為處,功德等於膖脹相。修它的相,如最初那裡廣說。

(青淤相已竟)

潰爛相

問:什麼是潰爛相?怎麼修?什麼相?什麼味?什麼處?什麼功德?怎麼取相?

答:所謂潰爛,是或死了二三宿而潰爛膿出,猶如灌酪,身成潰爛——這叫作潰爛。

於潰爛之相以正智知,這叫作潰爛相。心住而不亂,這叫作修;受持潰爛為相,厭為味,作意不耐為處,功德等於膖脹相。取相如最初那裡廣說。

(潰爛相可知,潰爛相已竟)

斬斫離散相

問:什麼是斬斫離散相?怎麼修?什麼相?什麼味?什麼處?什麼功德?怎麼取它的相?

答:所謂斬斫離散,是或以刀劍斬斫身體而離散。再說是所擲的死屍——這叫作斬斫離散。

對斬斫離散作正智知,這叫作斬斫離散想;原句「於斬斫離散是正智知」的附著關係未明。心住而不亂,這叫作修;斬斫離散想為相,厭為味,作意不淨為處,功德等於膖脹相。

問:怎麼取它的相?

答文原作:「於兩耳二指作片片想、作斬斫離散想,如是取相。於一二上取其空相」〔T32 425c20–21〕可以確定的是原文依次寫到兩耳、二指、片片想、斬斫離散想、一二上、其、空相;但「二指」怎樣繫於「兩耳」,「一二」所指為何,「其」承接何語,以及各短句怎樣分屬,都沒有解說。這裡保留原詞與次序,不把它們整理成確定步驟。其後只說其餘如最初廣說,所指範圍也沒有逐項列出。

(斬斫離散相已竟)

食噉想

問:什麼是食噉想?怎麼修?什麼相?什麼味?什麼處?什麼功德?怎麼取它的相?

答:所謂食噉,是或烏、鵲、鵄、梟、雕、鷲,猪、狗、狐、狼、虎、豹食噉死屍——這叫作食噉。

於那食噉是相,以正智知——這叫作食噉想。心住而不亂,這叫作修;食噉想為相,厭為味,作意不淨為處,功德等於膖脹想。其餘如最初那裡廣說。

(食噉相已竟)

棄擲想

問:什麼是棄擲想?怎麼修?什麼相?什麼味?什麼處?什麼功德?怎麼取它的相?

答:所謂棄擲,是於處處之方散擲手足——這叫作棄擲。

於棄擲想,是正智知——這叫作棄擲想。心住而不亂,這叫作修;受持棄擲想為想,厭為味,作意不淨為處,功德等於膖脹想。

所謂怎麼取它的相:一切身分聚在一處,安置諸分節相離二寸;安好了就作棄擲之想而取相。其餘如最初那裡廣說。

(棄擲想已竟)

殺戮棄擲想

問:什麼是殺戮棄擲想?怎麼修?什麼相?什麼味?什麼處?什麼功德?怎麼取它的相?

答:所謂被殺棄擲,是或以刀杖、或以弓箭,於處處斬斫殺戮死屍——這叫作殺戮棄擲。

於殺戮棄擲,這想是正智知——這叫作殺戮棄擲想。心住而不亂,這叫作修;受持殺戮棄擲想為相,厭為味,作意不淨為處,功德等於膖脹。

所謂怎麼取它的相,如最初那裡廣說。

(殺戮棄擲想已竟)

血塗染想

問:什麼是血塗染想?怎麼修?什麼相?什麼味?什麼處?什麼功德?怎麼取它的相?

答:所謂血塗染,是或斬截手足形分而出血塗身——這叫作血塗染。

於血塗染之相,是正智知——這叫作血塗染想。心住而不亂,這叫作修;受持血塗染想為相,厭為味,作意不淨為處,功德等於膖脹想。

所謂怎麼取它的相,如最初那裡廣說。

(血塗染相已竟)

虫臭想

問:什麼是虫臭想?怎麼修?什麼相?什麼味?什麼處?什麼功德?怎麼取它的相?

答:所謂虫臭,是諸虫生滿其身,猶如白珠,純是虫聚——這叫作虫臭。

於虫臭想,以正智知——這叫作虫臭想。心住而不亂,這叫作修;受持虫臭想為相,厭為味,作意不淨為處,功德等於膖脹想。

所謂怎麼取它的相,如最初那裡廣說。

(虫臭想已竟)

骨想

問:什麼是骨想?怎麼修?什麼相?什麼味?什麼處?什麼功德?怎麼取它的相?

答:所謂骨,是說鉤鎖相連,或肉、血、筋脈所縛,或無血肉但有筋纏,或無肉血——這叫作骨。

於這骨想,以正智知——這叫作骨想。心住而不亂,這叫作修;受持骨想為相,厭為味,作意不淨為處,功德等於膖脹想。

所謂怎麼取它的相,如最初那裡廣說。

(骨想已竟)

The Livid Sign

Question: What is the livid sign? How is it cultivated? What is its characteristic? What is its function? What is its basis? What are its qualities? How is its sign taken?

Answer: Livid means that, after one night or after two or three nights in death, the livid sign forms. As color arises according to something dyed blue, this is called the livid sign. That lividity is called the blue sign.

Knowing it with right wisdom is called the livid sign. When the mind abides without distraction, this is called cultivation. Retaining the blue sign is its characteristic, revulsion its function, and attention to the unbearable its basis. Its qualities equal those of the swollen sign. Cultivating its sign is as explained at length in the first practice.

(The livid sign is finished.)

The Decomposed Sign

Question: What is the decomposed sign? How is it cultivated? What is its characteristic? What is its function? What is its basis? What are its qualities? How is the sign taken?

Answer: Decomposed means that after two or three nights in death, the body decomposes and pus comes out, like poured curds, and the body becomes decomposed. This is called decomposed.

Knowing the decomposed sign with right wisdom is called the decomposed sign. When the mind abides without distraction, this is called cultivation. Retaining decomposition is its characteristic, revulsion its function, and attention to the unbearable its basis. Its qualities equal those of the swollen sign. Taking the sign is as explained at length in the first practice.

(The decomposed sign may be known; the decomposed sign is finished.)

The Cut-and-Dismembered Sign

Question: What is the cut-and-dismembered sign? How is it cultivated? What is its characteristic? What is its function? What is its basis? What are its qualities? How is its sign taken?

Answer: Cut and dismembered means that the body has been cut apart with knives or swords. It is also said to be a corpse that has been thrown down. This is called cut and dismembered.

Knowing the cut-and-dismembered with right wisdom is called the cut-and-dismembered perception. The attachment within the source phrase “with regard to the cut-and-dismembered, is right-wisdom knowing” is unclear. When the mind abides without distraction, this is called cultivation. The cut-and-dismembered perception is its characteristic, revulsion its function, and attention to impurity its basis. Its qualities equal those of the swollen sign.

Question: How is its sign taken?

The answer reads: “At the two ears two fingers, form the perception of pieces and the cut-and-dismembered perception; take the sign in this way. Upon one or two, take its empty sign” 〔T32 425c20–21〕. What can be established is that the source gives, in sequence, two ears, two fingers, perception of pieces, cut-and-dismembered perception, upon one or two, its, and empty sign. It does not explain how “two fingers” attaches to “the two ears,” what “one or two” refers to, what “its” continues, or how the short phrases are distributed. The expressions and their order are therefore retained without arranging them into definite steps. The source then says only that the remainder is as explained at length in the first practice; the scope of that backward reference is also not enumerated.

(The cut-and-dismembered sign is finished.)

The Devoured Perception

Question: What is the devoured perception? How is it cultivated? What is its characteristic? What is its function? What is its basis? What are its qualities? How is its sign taken?

Answer: Devoured means that a corpse is eaten by crows, magpies, kites, owls, eagles, and vultures, or by pigs, dogs, foxes, wolves, tigers, and leopards. This is called devoured.

With regard to that devouring is the sign. Knowing it with right wisdom is called the devoured perception. When the mind abides without distraction, this is called cultivation. The devoured perception is its characteristic, revulsion its function, and attention to impurity its basis. Its qualities equal those of the swollen-corpse perception. The remainder is as explained at length in the first practice.

(The devoured sign is finished.)

The Scattered Perception

Question: What is the scattered perception? How is it cultivated? What is its characteristic? What is its function? What is its basis? What are its qualities? How is its sign taken?

Answer: Scattered means that hands and feet have been strewn in different directions in different places. This is called scattered.

Knowing the scattered perception with right wisdom is called the scattered perception. When the mind abides without distraction, this is called cultivation. Retaining the scattered perception is the perception; revulsion is its function; attention to impurity is its basis; its qualities equal those of the swollen-corpse perception.

As to how its sign is taken: gather all the bodily parts in one place and arrange the joints of the parts two inches apart. After arranging them, form the scattered perception and take the sign. The remainder is as explained at length in the first practice.

(The scattered perception is finished.)

The Slain-and-Scattered Perception

Question: What is the slain-and-scattered perception? How is it cultivated? What is its characteristic? What is its function? What is its basis? What are its qualities? How is its sign taken?

Answer: Slain and scattered means that a corpse has been cut and slain in different places with knives and clubs or with bows and arrows. This is called slain and scattered.

With regard to the slain-and-scattered, this perception is right-wisdom knowing. This is called the slain-and-scattered perception. When the mind abides without distraction, this is called cultivation. Retaining the slain-and-scattered perception is its characteristic, revulsion its function, and attention to impurity its basis. Its qualities equal those of swelling.

As to how its sign is taken, it is as explained at length in the first practice.

(The slain-and-scattered perception is finished.)

The Blood-Smeared Perception

Question: What is the blood-smeared perception? How is it cultivated? What is its characteristic? What is its function? What is its basis? What are its qualities? How is its sign taken?

Answer: Blood-smeared means that the hands, feet, or bodily parts have been cut off, and blood comes out and smears the body. This is called blood-smeared.

Knowing the blood-smeared sign with right wisdom is called the blood-smeared perception. When the mind abides without distraction, this is called cultivation. Retaining the blood-smeared perception is its characteristic, revulsion its function, and attention to impurity its basis. Its qualities equal those of the swollen-corpse perception.

As to how its sign is taken, it is as explained at length in the first practice.

(The blood-smeared sign is finished.)

The Worm-Infested Perception

Question: What is the worm-infested perception? How is it cultivated? What is its characteristic? What is its function? What is its basis? What are its qualities? How is its sign taken?

Answer: Worm-infested means that worms arise and fill the body; like white pearls, it is nothing but a mass of worms. This is called worm-infested.

Knowing the worm-infested perception with right wisdom is called the worm-infested perception. When the mind abides without distraction, this is called cultivation. Retaining the worm-infested perception is its characteristic, revulsion its function, and attention to impurity its basis. Its qualities equal those of the swollen-corpse perception.

As to how its sign is taken, it is as explained at length in the first practice.

(The worm-infested perception is finished.)

The Perception of Bones

Question: What is the perception of bones? How is it cultivated? What is its characteristic? What is its function? What is its basis? What are its qualities? How is its sign taken?

Answer: Bones means linked together like hooks and chains; or bound by flesh, blood, sinews, and vessels; or without blood and flesh but still wrapped in sinews; or without flesh and blood. This is called bones.

Knowing this perception of bones with right wisdom is called the perception of bones. When the mind abides without distraction, this is called cultivation. Retaining the perception of bones is its characteristic, revulsion its function, and attention to impurity its basis. Its qualities equal those of the swollen-corpse perception.

As to how its sign is taken, it is as explained at length in the first practice.

(The perception of bones is finished.)


Shi Huijing · Waken · The Path of Freedom · The Other Nine Perceptions of Impurity · Vernacular · Summer 2026

十不淨散句Miscellaneous Statements on the Ten Impurities

全文五層 →Full five layers →
白話Vernacular

不淨處的散句

問:在不淨之處,什麼是散句?

答文先說:初坐禪人若有重煩惱,「於不種類不應取相」;隨後只用「不種類者,如男女身」作例〔T32 426b04–05〕。「不種類」的確切意思,以及它與男女身之間是何種關係,原文沒有解說,因此不先改成某一種現代分類。

若是原文所稱的「不淨業人」,便不應對不淨相作意。這個人名的確切所指沒有解說。問為什麼,答文只說:因為常常看見這類事,所以不能形成厭。

對畜生之身不起淨想;這一句與前後兩事怎樣相接,原文沒有說明。

下一句原作:「以一骨起起相自在,於骨取亦復如是。」〔T32 426b07–08〕「起」字連寫兩次,底本如此;可以確定句中提到一骨、起相自在與於骨取,但兩個「起」怎樣分屬、後半的「亦復如是」回指何處,原文沒有解說。「取」四本作「聚」,兩讀並錄不判。

其後依次寫:「若不淨相以色起,由一切入當觀。若以空起以界當觀者,以不淨起以不淨當觀。」〔T32 426b08–10〕第一句明列以色起與由一切入觀;後文又依次出現以空起、以界當觀、以不淨起、以不淨當觀,但「者」字如何連接後一分句,原文沒有說明,不把三段先整理成一條通用規則。「界」四本作「男」,這裡從底本而不判兩讀。

十不淨何故不多不少

問:為什麼十不淨不多不少?

答:因為身之失有十種的緣故。

再說,由十種人而成十想。原文只列三例:欲人應修膖脹想,色愛欲人應修青淤想,「如淨欲人」應修壞爛想;「如淨欲人」的句法與確切所指沒有解說。其餘七例只以「餘亦可知」省略。

答文接著另列「不淨相不可得故」與「一切不淨想欲對治故」兩個原句;「不可得」所指,以及後一句中「欲」與「對治」的連屬,都沒有進一步解說。下句原作「若欲行人是其所得,彼當取相」〔T32 426b14–15〕;「是其所得」的句法、「其」與「彼」各指什麼,也未說明。可以確定的收句是:所以說一切不淨為十種不淨想。

Miscellaneous Statements at the Impure Place

Question: What are the miscellaneous statements concerning the impure place?

The answer first says that if a beginning meditator has heavy defilements, “one should not take the sign with respect to a kind that is not.” It then gives only the example, “A kind that is not, such as a female or male body” 〔T32 426b04–05〕. The precise meaning of “a kind that is not” and its relation to female and male bodies are not explained, so the phrase is not first converted into a modern classification.

If one is what the source calls “a person whose work is impure,” one should not attend to the impure sign. What kind of person this names is not explained. Asked why, the answer says only: because one constantly sees such things, revulsion is not formed.

Toward the body of an animal, one does not arouse a perception of purity. The source does not explain how this sentence attaches to the two matters around it.

The next sentence reads, “With one bone arising, arising the sign at will; taking at the bone is likewise” 〔T32 426b07–08〕. The character 起 occurs twice consecutively in the base. It is certain that the sentence mentions one bone, arousing the sign at will, and taking at the bone, but the source does not explain how the two occurrences of 起 are distributed or what “likewise” in the latter half refers back to. Four witnesses read 聚 instead of 取; both readings are recorded without judgment.

The passage then writes in sequence: “If the impure sign arises through color, one should contemplate by way of the kasiṇa. If it arises through emptiness, one who should contemplate by way of the element; if it arises through impurity, one should contemplate by way of impurity” 〔T32 426b08–10〕. The first statement explicitly gives arising through color and contemplation by way of the kasiṇa. The remaining text then contains in sequence arising through emptiness, contemplation by way of the element, arising through impurity, and contemplation by way of impurity. The source does not explain how the word “one who” connects the following clause, so these are not first rearranged into a general rule. Four witnesses read “male” instead of “element”; the body follows the base without adjudicating the two readings.

Why the Ten Impurities Are Neither More nor Fewer

Question: Why are the ten impurities neither more nor fewer?

Answer: Because the body's losses are of ten kinds.

Further, ten perceptions are formed because of ten kinds of people. The source gives only three examples: a person of desire should cultivate the swollen-corpse perception; a person who lusts after beauty should cultivate the livid perception; and “a 如淨 person of desire” should cultivate the decomposed perception. The syntax and exact referent of “a 如淨 person of desire” are not explained. The other seven examples are omitted under “the remainder may likewise be known.”

The answer next separately gives the source phrases “because the impure sign cannot be obtained” and “because all perceptions of impurity desire/counteract.” The referent of “cannot be obtained” and the attachment of “desire” and “counteract” in the second phrase are not further explained. The next sentence reads, “If a person whose practice is desire is what is obtained by it, that person should take the sign” 〔T32 426b14–15〕. The syntax of “is what is obtained by it” and the referents of “it” and “that person” are also unexplained. What can be established is the closing statement: therefore all impurity is spoken of as the ten perceptions of impurity.


Shi Huijing · Waken · The Path of Freedom · Miscellaneous Statements on the Ten Impurities · Vernacular · Summer 2026

十不淨增長釋疑與結偈Why the Ten Impurities Are Not Developed Further, and the Closing Verse

全文五層 →Full five layers →
白話Vernacular

何故不令增長

問:為什麼不令增長?

答:若人樂於厭欲,就令自性身想生起。為什麼?若有自性身想,就能在這種想上很快生起厭離。接著原文說「彼分故」;「彼分」在這裡指什麼,本段沒有說明,所以不替它指定所指。

已令增長不淨想,是它的身相得除。已除自身之想,就不速得厭,所以不應令增長。

又說:若得無欲,為修大心,就成令增長。

接著引阿毘曇的話。原文列出:「處離欲等,初禪正受住膖脹,及起無量事。」可以確定其中提到離欲等、初禪正受、住膖脹與起無量事;但「處」接在哪裡、「等」包括什麼、誰住於膖脹,以及「及起無量事」承接哪一項,句法都不清楚。這裡保留原有次序,不予分句或指定主語。

如大德摨狗父說偈:

大德摨狗父偈

比丘是佛家之財,在怖畏的林處;既已修骨想,普令滿此地;我知道那位比丘,速當斷欲染。(十不淨已竟)

Why Development Is Not Caused

Question: Why does one not cause development?

Answer: If a person delights in revulsion toward desire, one causes the natural perception of the body to arise. Why? If the natural perception of the body is present, one quickly gains revulsion in relation to that perception. The source next says, “because of that division.” What “that division” refers to here is not explained, so no referent is assigned to it.

Once the perception of impurity has been developed, the bodily sign is removed. Once the perception of one's own body has been removed, revulsion is not gained quickly. Therefore development should not be caused.

It is further said: if freedom from desire has been gained, then for cultivating a great mind, development may be accomplished.

The treatise next quotes the Abhidharma. The received wording lists: “Place, seclusion from desire and so forth, the attainment of the first jhāna abides in swelling, and arouses immeasurable matters.” It is certain that the wording mentions seclusion from desire and so forth, attainment of the first jhāna, abiding in swelling, and arousing immeasurable matters. Yet the syntax does not make clear what “place” attaches to, what “and so forth” includes, who abides in swelling, or which item “and arouses immeasurable matters” continues. The sequence is retained without repunctuation or an assigned subject.

As the Venerable 摨狗父 said in verse:

The Verse of the Venerable 摨狗父

The bhikkhu is the wealth of the Buddha's family, dwelling in a fearful forest place. Having cultivated the perception of bones, he fills this whole ground with it. I know that bhikkhu: he will swiftly cut off the stain of desire. (The ten impurities are finished.)


Shi Huijing · Waken · The Path of Freedom · Why the Ten Impurities Are Not Developed Further, and the Closing Verse · Vernacular · Summer 2026

念佛功德與修行The Qualities and Cultivation of Recollection of the Buddha

全文五層 →Full five layers →
白話Vernacular

問目

問:什麼是念佛?如何修?以什麼為相?以什麼為味?以什麼為處?有什麼功德?如何修行?

佛與念佛

答:所謂佛,是世尊自然而無師的,於未曾聽聞的法能正覺正諦,能知一切、得力自在——這叫作佛。

念佛世尊正遍知道的菩提功德,所起的念、隨念、念持、念不忘、念根、念力、正念——這叫作念佛。

修、相、味、處

心住而不亂,這叫作修;令佛的功德生起,是它的相;恭敬,是它的味;增長信,是它的處。

十八功德

若修行念佛,原文先標作「成得十八功德」,但後文實際只列出十三項:信增長、念增長、慧增長、恭敬增長、功德增長、多歡喜、堪任苦行、離於怖畏、於受惡法得生慚愧、常與師共住、心樂佛地、行向善趣、最後醍醐。標數與實列相差五項;原文沒有補出這五項,這裡也不補。如所說的修多羅涅底里句。

接著原文說:「若人欲念佛、其可恭敬如佛像處。」這一句的語法不清楚:「其」指什麼、「如佛像處」修飾什麼,原文都沒有說明,這裡只保留原句,尚無定論。

修行之法:念如來十號

問:如何修行?

答:初坐禪人,前往寂寂之處,攝心不亂。以不亂之心念如來——世尊、應供、正遍知、明行足、善逝、世間解、無上士、調御丈夫、天人師、佛世尊。於是那人便到一切功德的彼岸。

世尊

所謂世尊:得世間的稱譽,所以名世尊;又得妙法,所以名世尊;又得供養,所以名世尊;得福具足,所以名世尊;是道法之主,所以名世尊——以這些因緣的緣故,得名為世尊。

阿羅漢

以那樣的因,所以受供養,名阿羅漢;殺煩惱之怨,名阿羅漢;折生死輪的輻,名阿羅漢。

正遍知

所謂正遍知:以一切行正知一切諸法,名正遍覺;又殺無明,名正遍覺;以獨覺無上菩提,名正遍覺。

明行足

所謂明行足:明,是三明——宿命智明、眾生生死智明、漏盡智明。世尊以宿命智明,斷殺過去的無明;以眾生生死智明,斷殺未來的無明;以漏盡智明,斷殺現在的無明。

世尊已斷除過去的無明,所以對一切行與一切過去法,祂隨念即能現前;已斷除未來的無明,所以對一切行與一切未來法,祂隨念即能現前;已斷除現在的無明,所以對一切行與一切現在法,祂隨念即能現前。

所謂行,是戒與定具足。戒,是說一切善法之處,所以說明行。足,是說一切神通之處,所以名明行足。具,是說一切定。

於是,世尊憑一切智、三明與行而得大慈悲,用來饒益世間。明之所以自在,是因為知其處;祂能發起論道,沒有人能勝過祂。祂滅除諸煩惱,行清淨的正行。明具足,所以成為世間之眼,能顯明什麼有益、什麼無益;行具足,所以成為世間所依,救人脫離怖畏。憑明而解脫,祂已通達第一義;憑行而成為濟渡,成辦世間之義。對一切事自然無師,所行平等,得到無上的寂寂。世尊如此成就明行足,這就叫作明行具足。

善逝

所謂善逝:到善路的緣故,名為善逝;不再更來,到於醍醐界、無為涅槃,所以名善逝。又說法不顛倒,所以名善逝;又說法不僻,所以名善逝;又說法無過患,所以名善逝;又說法不多不少,所以名善逝。

世間解

所謂世間解:世間有二種,是說眾生世間、行世間。

世尊以一切行,知眾生世間——以知眾生種種的欲樂,以根的差別,以宿命、以天眼、以從去來、以和合、以成就、以種種可化、以種種堪與不堪、以種種生、以種種趣、以種種地、以種種業、以種種煩惱、以種種果報、以種種善惡、以種種縛解,以這些等行,世尊悉知眾生世間。

又說行世間的,世尊也知——以一切業,也知諸行,以定相、以隨其自相因緣、善不善無記、以種種陰、以種種界、以種種入、以智明了、以無常苦無我、以生不生,這些等行,世尊悉知世間諸行——這叫作世間解。

無上

所謂無上:世間沒有比祂更上的,這叫作無上。再者,無人與祂相等;再者,最勝而無比,其餘不能超過——所以名無上。

調御丈夫

所謂調御丈夫:有三種人,或聞法即悟、或說因緣、或說宿命。世尊御八解脫道,調伏眾生的緣故,名調御丈夫。

天人師

所謂天人師:世尊能度天與人,從生老死怖畏的園林出來,所以名天人師。再者,教誡見與思惟之道,名天人師。

像這樣以此門、以此行,當念如來。

四種行修念世尊

再者,如本師所說:以四種行修念世尊——本昔因緣、以起自身、以得勝法、以作世間饒益。

本昔因緣

從最初所發的願直到最後,在這中間經過久遠的二十阿僧祇劫。底本接著寫「一百千億觀凡夫根,念根所初,慈哀世間」;「一百千億」究竟修飾什麼,以及「觀凡夫根」「念根所初」如何連接,都無法由本單元確定,這裡尚無定論。隨後說:我已得脫,當令他脫;我已得調,當令他調;我已得安,當令他安;我已入涅槃,當令他得入涅槃。施、戒、出、忍、諦、受持、慈、捨、精進、智慧,都要使它們圓滿,以求菩提。

世尊為菩薩時,文中接著列本生因緣。可以確定的開頭是祂曾作兔子身、常行布施;其後是一串反覆出現「當念」的名稱與行事。底本沒有把各項的界線和承接標清,所以下面只按原有次序分行;分行不表示已判定每一項的歸屬:

  • 「當念可護生;戒摩瞿頻陀生,當念出離生、忍辱生」;
  • 「當念忍普明生,當念實語、當念噁蹇生」;
  • 「當念受持、當念帝釋慈悲、當念毛竪捨」;
  • 「當念商主正真、當念麋生、當念長壽生」;
  • 「逐父語當念六牙白象恭敬仙人」;
  • 「當念白馬生往羅剎國渡諸眾生」;
  • 「當念鹿生護彼壽命捨自壽命」;
  • 「當念猴生令得解脫所屬大苦」。

其中「當念」究竟收束前語還是領起後語,多處未明;「戒」另本作「或」,會改變「可護生」與「摩瞿頻陀生」的分界;「逐父語」屬於前面的長壽生,還是後面的六牙白象,也不能由底本確定。「摩/摩訶」「噁蹇/啞謇」「逐/遂」「渡/度」各有異讀,這裡都不予選擇。「所屬大苦」如何連到猴生句,也保留原文的未決狀態。

再者當念猴生:見人落坑,以慈心拔出,設樹根果以為供養;那人樂肉,以此破我頭,卻以慈悲說法,語他善道。

像這樣以眾願之門,當念世尊本生的功德。

自拔身功德

如何當念世尊自拔身的功德?

世尊有這樣等等的本生具足,為年少時斷一切居止之著,斷兒、婦、父母、親友之著,以捨難捨,獨住空閑無所有之處,欲求無為泥洹寂滅。於摩伽陀國渡尼連禪河,坐菩提樹,降伏魔王及諸鬼兵。於初夜時自憶宿命,於中夜分修得天眼,於後夜中知苦斷集,得證醍醐界。修行八正道,分作證漏盡,得菩提覺。從於世間拔出自身,住第一清淨漏盡之地。

像這樣以眾行之門,當念世尊自拔身的功德。

得勝法功德

如何當念世尊得勝法的功德?

這樣,世尊有解脫、心解脫,以如來十力、以十四佛智慧、以十八佛法,已與不一的禪法成就,到自在的彼岸——當念。

世尊如何成就十力?如來知道是處與非處,如實而知;如來知道過去、未來、現在善業的因緣,以及戒、因、果報等,如實而知;如來知道「至一切處具足」,如實而知。第四句的底本文字是「如來知不以一戒、種種戒世間,如實而知」;其中「不以一戒」與「種種戒世間」如何連接、各自修飾什麼,本單元無法確定,這裡不予解釋。其後是:如來知道眾生種種的欲樂,如實而知;如來知道眾生種種的諸根,如實而知;如來知道禪、解脫、定、正受,以及有煩惱、無煩惱,如實而知;如來知道宿命,如實而知;如來知道眾生生死,如實而知;如來知道漏盡,如實而知。世尊成就這十力。

如何世尊成就十四佛智慧?是說苦智、集智、滅智、道智、義辯智、法辯智、辭辯智、樂說辯智、諸根智、眾生欲樂煩惱使智、雙變智、大慈悲定智、一切智、不障礙智。以這十四智,世尊成就。

如何世尊成就十八法?於過去佛智不障礙、未來佛智不障礙、現在佛智不障礙,隨於佛智遍起身業,隨於佛智遍起口業,隨於佛智遍起意業——以這六法,世尊成就。欲無退、精進無退、念無退、定無退、慧無退、解脫無退——以這十二法,世尊成就。無可疑事、無誣師事、無不分明、無有急事、無隱覆處、無不觀捨。

底本接著逐項解釋:「無可疑事者,無有威儀為於狡獪。誣師事者,無急速威儀。無不分明者,以知無不觸。無急事者,無威儀以急事。無隱覆者,心行無有非不憶智。無不觀捨者,無有不知捨。」這六句多處句法不清:「威儀」與「狡獪」「急速」「急事」如何連接,以及「以知無不觸」「心行無有非不憶智」如何斷句,都無法由本單元確定;因此只保留底本文字,不改寫成確定的現代義。世尊成就這十八佛法。

再者,世尊以四無畏、以四念處、以四正勤、以四如意足、以五根、以五力、以六神通、以七菩提分、以八聖道分、以八除入、以八解脫、以九次第定、以十聖居止、以十漏盡力、以其餘不一的善法,世尊成就,到自在的彼岸。

像這樣以此門、以此行,當念世尊得勝法的功德。

作饒益世間功德

如何當念世尊作饒益世間的功德?

世尊成就一切行,到一切功德的彼岸;祂為慈悲眾生而轉法輪,這個法輪世間不能轉。原文接著說「以密護無內外,開醍醐門」;「密護無內外」的內部關係及它如何承接「開醍醐門」,本段未明。

又說「已作無量天人於沙門果,無量眾生得功德分,能令功德具足」;無量天人、沙門果、眾生所得功德分三者如何連屬,原文沒有拆明。其後以身變、說變、教變三種變令世間生信。

下文連列世尊所作:降伏邪見的諸相呪師,覆惡道,開善趣;「已往天上得解脫果」的主語與「天上」「解脫果」的關係未明;安置聲聞住於聲聞法,制定諸戒,宣說波羅提木叉。又說「已得勝利養,得佛勝法」;「勝利養」與「佛勝法」如何相屬,原文未解。最後說已得自在而遍滿世間,一切眾生恭敬尊重,乃至天人皆悉聞知;安住不動,慈悲世間,饒益世間的所作,世尊已作。

以此門、此行,當念世尊已作世間饒益的功德。

那坐禪人以此門、此行,已以此功德現念如來,其心成信。以信自在、以念自在,心常不亂。若心不亂,滅蓋、禪分生起,內行禪成就而住。

The Questions

Question: What is recollection of the Buddha? How is it cultivated? What is its characteristic? What is its function? What is its basis? What are its qualities? How is it practiced?

Buddha and Recollection of the Buddha

Answer: “Buddha” means that the Blessed One is so of himself, without a teacher: with regard to a Dhamma he had not heard, he rightly awakened to the right truth; he can know all and has attained power and mastery. This is called Buddha.

Recollecting the qualities of awakening belonging to the Buddha, the Blessed One, the Fully and Rightly Awakened—recollection, repeated recollection, holding in recollection, not forgetting in recollection, the faculty of recollection, the power of recollection, and right recollection—this is called recollection of the Buddha.

Cultivation, Characteristic, Function, and Basis

When the mind abides without distraction, this is called cultivation. Causing the Buddha's qualities to arise is its characteristic. Reverence is its function. The increase of faith is its basis.

Eighteen Qualities

If one cultivates recollection of the Buddha, the source first says that one “acquires eighteen qualities,” but the ensuing list actually contains only thirteen: increase of faith, increase of recollection, increase of wisdom, increase of reverence, increase of merit, much joy, fitness for ascetic practice, freedom from fear, the arising of shame when receiving an unwholesome state, always dwelling together with the teacher, a mind that delights in the Buddha-ground, practice directed toward a good destination, and finally cream. The stated number and the actual list differ by five. The source does not supply those five, and none are supplied here. This is as stated in the phrase 修多羅涅底里.

The source then says, “If a person wishes to recollect the Buddha, 其 may be revered 如佛像處.” The syntax of 若人欲念佛、其可恭敬如佛像處 is unclear: neither the referent of 其 nor what 如佛像處 modifies is stated. The wording is therefore retained without a settled interpretation.

The Method of Practice: Recollecting the Tathāgata's Ten Titles

Question: How is it practiced?

Answer: The beginning meditator goes to a secluded place and gathers the mind without distraction. With an undistracted mind, one recollects the Tathāgata: Blessed One, Worthy of Offerings, Fully and Rightly Awakened, Accomplished in Knowledge and Conduct, Well-Gone, Knower of the World, Unsurpassed Person, Trainer of Persons to Be Tamed, Teacher of Devas and Humans, Buddha Blessed One. Thereupon that person reaches the further shore of all qualities.

Blessed One

As to “Blessed One”: because he has obtained praise in the world, he is called Blessed One; because he has further obtained the wondrous Dhamma, he is called Blessed One; because he has further obtained offerings, he is called Blessed One; because he has obtained the fullness of merit, he is called Blessed One; and because he is master of the Dhamma of the path, he is called Blessed One. For these reasons, he receives the name Blessed One.

Arahant

Because for that reason he receives offerings, he is called Arahant. Because he has slain the enemy of defilements, he is called Arahant. Because he has broken the spokes of the wheel of birth and death, he is called Arahant.

Fully and Rightly Awakened

As to “Fully and Rightly Awakened”: because through every mode he rightly knows all dhammas, he is called Fully and Rightly Awakened. Because he has further slain ignorance, he is called Fully and Rightly Awakened. Because he has awakened by himself to unsurpassed awakening, he is called Fully and Rightly Awakened.

Accomplished in Knowledge and Conduct

As to “Accomplished in Knowledge and Conduct”: knowledge is the three knowledges—the knowledge of former lives, the knowledge of the birth and death of beings, and the knowledge of the exhaustion of the taints. With the knowledge of former lives, the Blessed One cut down past ignorance. With the knowledge of the birth and death of beings, he cut down future ignorance. With the knowledge of the exhaustion of the taints, he cut down present ignorance.

Because the Blessed One has cut down past ignorance, with respect to every mode and every past dhamma, whenever he recollects it, it immediately becomes present. Because he has cut down future ignorance, with respect to every mode and every future dhamma, whenever he recollects it, it immediately becomes present. Because he has cut down present ignorance, with respect to every mode and every present dhamma, whenever he recollects it, it immediately becomes present.

Conduct means being fully endowed with virtue and concentration. Virtue is called the basis of all wholesome dhammas; hence “knowledge and conduct” is said. “Accomplished” is called the basis of all supernormal powers; hence “accomplished in knowledge and conduct.” “Full” means all concentrations.

Thus the Blessed One, through omniscience, the three knowledges, and conduct, obtained great compassion, which he used to benefit the world. Knowledge is mastered because it knows its proper place; he can initiate a course of discourse, and no one can defeat him. He has destroyed the defilements and practices pure right conduct. Being full in knowledge, he became the eye of the world and discloses what is beneficial and what is not. Being full in conduct, he became the support of the world and rescues beings from fear. Through knowledge he is liberated and has penetrated ultimate meaning; through conduct he becomes a ferry across and accomplishes what is meaningful for the world. In every matter he is so of himself, without a teacher. His conduct is even, and he has attained unsurpassed seclusion. The Blessed One is thus accomplished in knowledge and conduct; this is called fullness in knowledge and conduct.

Well-Gone

As to “Well-Gone”: because he has reached the good path, he is called Well-Gone. He does not come back again. Because he has reached the element of cream, unconditioned Nibbāna, he is called Well-Gone. Because he teaches the Dhamma without inversion, he is called Well-Gone. Because he teaches the Dhamma without deviation, he is called Well-Gone. Because he teaches the Dhamma without fault, he is called Well-Gone. Because he teaches the Dhamma with neither too much nor too little, he is called Well-Gone.

Knower of the World

As to “Knower of the World”: there are two kinds of world—the world of beings and the world of formations.

Through every mode the Blessed One knows the world of beings: through knowing the many desires and delights of beings; through differences in faculties; through former lives; through the divine eye; through going and coming; through combination; through accomplishment; through the many kinds who can be taught; through the many kinds who are capable and incapable; through the many kinds of birth, destination, plane, action, defilement, result, good and evil, bondage and release. Through such modes, the Blessed One fully knows the world of beings.

The Blessed One also knows what is called the world of formations: through every action he also knows formations; through a fixed characteristic; through the causes and conditions of each one's own characteristic; through the wholesome, unwholesome, and indeterminate; through the various aggregates, elements, and sense bases; through clear knowledge; through impermanence, suffering, and not-self; and through arising and non-arising. Through such modes, the Blessed One fully knows the formations of the world. This is called Knower of the World.

Unsurpassed

As to “Unsurpassed”: in the world there is none above him; this is called unsurpassed. Further, no person is his equal. Further, he is supreme and without peer, and no other can surpass him. Therefore he is called unsurpassed.

Trainer of Persons to Be Tamed

As to “Trainer of Persons to Be Tamed”: there are three kinds of person—one awakens immediately upon hearing the Dhamma; for one, causes and conditions are explained; for one, former lives are explained. Because the Blessed One guides by the path of the eight liberations and tames beings, he is called Trainer of Persons to Be Tamed.

Teacher of Devas and Humans

As to “Teacher of Devas and Humans”: because the Blessed One can bring devas and humans across, out of the fearful forest of birth, aging, and death, he is called Teacher of Devas and Humans. Further, because he gives instruction in the paths of seeing and reflection, he is called Teacher of Devas and Humans.

In this way, by this approach and this practice, one should recollect the Tathāgata.

Recollecting the Blessed One through Four Practices

Further, as the original teacher said, recollection of the Blessed One is cultivated through four practices: former causes and conditions, raising himself up, attaining the supreme Dhamma, and benefiting the world.

Former Causes and Conditions

From the first aspiration until the last, during the long interval between them, there were twenty incalculable eons. The base text then has 一百千億觀凡夫根,念根所初,慈哀世間. What the number 一百千億 qualifies, and how “examining the faculties of ordinary people” and “recollecting the beginning of the faculties” connect, cannot be determined from this unit and remain open. It then says: “I have attained release; I shall cause them to be released. I have attained taming; I shall cause them to be tamed. I have attained peace; I shall cause them to attain peace. I have entered Nibbāna; I shall cause them to enter Nibbāna.” Giving, virtue, going forth, patience, truth, sustaining, loving-kindness, relinquishment, energy, and wisdom were all to be fulfilled for the attainment of awakening.

When the Blessed One was a bodhisatta, the text next lists former-birth causes and conditions. It can be determined that the list begins with his having taken the body of a hare and constantly practiced giving. Thereafter comes a series of names and deeds in which 當念, “one should recollect,” repeatedly occurs. The base text does not clearly mark the limits or attachments of the items, so the lines below follow the original order only. Their division into lines does not settle the attachment of any item:

  • “當念可護生;戒摩瞿頻陀生,當念出離生、忍辱生”;
  • “當念忍普明生,當念實語、當念噁蹇生”;
  • “當念受持、當念帝釋慈悲、當念毛竪捨”;
  • “當念商主正真、當念麋生、當念長壽生”;
  • “逐父語當念六牙白象恭敬仙人”;
  • “當念白馬生往羅剎國渡諸眾生”;
  • “當念鹿生護彼壽命捨自壽命”;
  • “當念猴生令得解脫所屬大苦.”

In many places it remains unclear whether 當念 closes what precedes or governs what follows. Another witness reads 或 for 戒, which changes the boundary between 可護生 and 摩瞿頻陀生. Nor can the base text determine whether 逐父語 belongs to the preceding 長壽生 or the following 六牙白象. The variants 摩/摩訶, 噁蹇/啞謇, 逐/遂, and 渡/度 are all left unselected. How 所屬大苦 attaches in the monkey-birth statement likewise remains unresolved.

Further, one should recollect the monkey birth. Seeing a person who had fallen into a pit, he drew him out with a mind of loving-kindness and offered him tree roots and fruit. That person desired flesh and struck my head, yet I taught him the Dhamma out of compassion and told him the good path.

In this way, through the approach of many aspirations, one should recollect the qualities of the Blessed One's former births.

The Quality of Raising Himself Up

How should one recollect the Blessed One's quality of raising himself up?

The Blessed One was endowed with former births such as these. When young, he cut off every attachment to dwelling and attachment to children, wife, parents, relatives, and friends. Relinquishing what was difficult to relinquish, he dwelt alone in an empty and unpossessed place, seeking the peaceful cessation of unconditioned Nibbāna. In the country of 摩伽陀 he crossed the 尼連禪 River, sat beneath the Bodhi tree, and subdued Māra and his host of spirits. During the first watch of the night he recollected his former lives; during the middle watch he cultivated and attained the divine eye; during the last watch he knew suffering, abandoned its arising, and realized the element of cream. He cultivated the noble eightfold path, separately accomplished the exhaustion of the taints, and attained awakening. He raised himself out of the world and abided in the foremost, purified ground of exhausted taints.

In this way, through the approach of many practices, one should recollect the Blessed One's quality of raising himself up.

The Quality of Attaining the Supreme Dhamma

How should one recollect the Blessed One's quality of attaining the supreme Dhamma?

Thus the Blessed One possesses liberation and liberation of mind. Through the Tathāgata's ten powers, the fourteen knowledges of a Buddha, and the eighteen qualities of a Buddha, he has been accomplished together with many jhāna-dhammas and has reached the further shore of mastery. This should be recollected.

How is the Blessed One accomplished in the ten powers? The Tathāgata knows what is possible and impossible, as it really is. The Tathāgata knows the causes and conditions of wholesome action in the past, future, and present, together with virtue, cause, and results, as they really are. The Tathāgata knows “complete arrival at every place,” as it really is. The fourth sentence in the base text reads, 如來知不以一戒、種種戒世間,如實而知. How 不以一戒 connects with 種種戒世間, and what each modifies, cannot be determined from this unit and is not explained here. The ensuing items are these: the Tathāgata knows beings' many desires and delights as they really are; the Tathāgata knows the various faculties of beings as they really are; the Tathāgata knows jhāna, liberation, concentration, attainment, with defilements and without defilements, as they really are; the Tathāgata knows former lives as they really are; the Tathāgata knows the birth and death of beings as they really are; the Tathāgata knows the exhaustion of the taints as it really is. The Blessed One is accomplished in these ten powers.

How is the Blessed One accomplished in the fourteen knowledges of a Buddha? They are knowledge of suffering, knowledge of arising, knowledge of cessation, knowledge of the path, analytical knowledge of meaning, analytical knowledge of Dhamma, analytical knowledge of language, analytical knowledge of ready speech, knowledge of the faculties, knowledge of beings' desires, delights, defilements, and latent tendencies, knowledge of the twin transformation, knowledge of the concentration of great compassion, omniscience, and unobstructed knowledge. The Blessed One is accomplished in these fourteen knowledges.

How is the Blessed One accomplished in the eighteen qualities? Knowledge of a Buddha is unobstructed with respect to the past, unobstructed with respect to the future, and unobstructed with respect to the present; bodily action, verbal action, and mental action arise everywhere in accordance with a Buddha's knowledge. The Blessed One is accomplished in these six qualities. Desire does not decline, energy does not decline, recollection does not decline, concentration does not decline, wisdom does not decline, and liberation does not decline. The Blessed One is accomplished in these twelve qualities. There is no doubtful matter, no matter of 誣師, nothing unclear, no urgent matter, no concealed place, and no relinquishment without examination.

The base text next explains these one by one: “As to ‘no doubtful matter’: there is no deportment done through cunning. As to 誣師 matter: there is no hurried deportment. As to ‘nothing unclear’: through knowing, there is no non-contact. As to ‘no urgent matter’: there is no deportment through urgent matters. As to ‘no concealment’: in the activity of mind, there is no 非不憶智. As to ‘no relinquishment without examination’: there is no relinquishment without knowing.” The syntax of these six sentences is unclear at several points. How “deportment” connects with “cunning,” “hurried,” and “urgent matters,” and how 以知無不觸 and 心行無有非不憶智 should be divided, cannot be determined from this unit. The source wording is therefore retained without being rewritten into settled modern meanings. The Blessed One is accomplished in these eighteen qualities of a Buddha.

Further, through the four fearlessnesses, four establishments of mindfulness, four right efforts, four bases of spiritual power, five faculties, five powers, six supernormal knowledges, seven factors of awakening, factors of the noble eightfold path, eight spheres of mastery, eight liberations, nine successive concentrations, ten noble abodes, ten powers of exhausted taints, and the remaining many wholesome dhammas, the Blessed One is accomplished and has reached the further shore of mastery.

In this way, by this approach and this practice, one should recollect the Blessed One's quality of attaining the supreme Dhamma.

The Quality of Benefiting the World

How should one recollect the Blessed One's quality of benefiting the world?

The Blessed One was accomplished in every practice and reached the further shore of all qualities. Out of compassion for beings, he turned the wheel of Dhamma, which the world could not turn. The source next reads 以密護無內外,開醍醐門. The internal relation of 密護無內外 and its connection to “opened the door of cream” are unclear in this passage.

It further says, 已作無量天人於沙門果,無量眾生得功德分,能令功德具足. The source does not divide the relations among the innumerable devas and humans, the fruits of recluseship, and the share of qualities obtained by innumerable beings. He then caused the world to have faith through three kinds of transformation: bodily transformation, transformation of speech, and transformation of instruction.

The text next lists the Blessed One's deeds: he subdued the physiognomists and spell-masters of wrong view, covered over bad destinations, and opened good destinations. In 已往天上得解脫果, the subject and the relations of “heaven” and “fruit of liberation” are unclear. He established disciples in the Dhamma of disciples, instituted the precepts, and proclaimed the Pātimokkha. It then says 已得勝利養,得佛勝法; the relation between “supreme gain and support” and “the Buddha's supreme Dhamma” is not explained. Finally, it says that he attained mastery and pervaded the world; all beings revered and honored him, and even devas and humans all heard and knew of him. Abiding immovably and compassionate toward the world, the Blessed One had done the work that benefited the world.

By this approach and this practice, one should recollect the quality of the benefit the Blessed One has already brought to the world.

Conclusion

Through this approach and this practice, that meditator now makes the Tathāgata present in recollection through these qualities, and the mind gains faith. Through mastery of faith and mastery of recollection, the mind is always undistracted. When the mind is undistracted, the hindrances are extinguished, the jhāna factors arise, and internal-practice jhāna is accomplished and abides.


Shi Huijing · Waken · The Path of Freedom · The Qualities and Cultivation of Recollection of the Buddha · Vernacular · Summer 2026

念佛釋疑與念法Questions on Recollection of the Buddha and Recollection of the Dhamma

全文五層 →Full five layers →
白話Vernacular

念佛何故起內行而非安

問:為什麼念佛所起的是內行而非安?

答:佛的功德,是於第一義的深智行處。第一義之事於深智行處,心不得安,因為細微的緣故。

再者,是當念不一的功德。若坐禪人憶念不一的功德,心以種種緣作意共起,心便成不安——這相是一切外行的行處。

一心與不一之疑

問:若念不一的功德,心既不一,外行禪就不當成;若專一其心,外行禪成就而住。

答:若念如來的功德,以及念佛成一心,所以沒有過失。又說:以念佛,四禪也能生起。(念佛已竟)

念法的問目與定義

問:什麼是念法?如何修?以什麼為相?以什麼為味?以什麼為處?如何修行?

答:所謂法,是說泥洹以及修行至泥洹。

什麼是泥洹?滅一切行,出離一切煩惱,滅愛、無染、寂滅——這叫作泥洹。

什麼是修行至泥洹?是說四念處、四正勤、四如意足、五根、五力、七覺分、八正道分——這叫作修行至泥洹。

念法的出離功德、乘功德,以及彼念、隨念、正念——這叫作念法。「出離功德」與「乘功德」如何相屬,三種念名如何承接前句,以及「彼」字所指為何,原文沒有說明;麗本無「彼」字,這裡仍依底本保留。

那心安住而不散亂,叫作修;使功德之法生起,是相;選擇法,是味;理解義理,是處。接著原文另有「念佛功德等」五字;「等」是承接前面四項、只連其中一項,還是另有意思,本單元沒有說明,因此不把它定譯成「與念佛功德等同」。

修行之法

如何修呢?初坐禪人到寂靜處坐下,收攝全部的心,以不亂之心念法。底本接著寫:「善說世尊法,現證無時節、來見乘無時節、來見乘相應、智慧人現證可知。」這串文字中,「現證」「無時節」「來見」「乘」如何分合,以及兩次「無時節」和兩次「來見乘」各自歸到哪一項,都無法由列文本身確定;下文雖逐項解說,也不足以反過來替這裡作唯一斷句,所以保留存疑。

所謂善說世尊法:離兩邊的緣故,名為善說;不異的緣故,名為善說;不謬的緣故、三種善的緣故,名善說;滿清淨的緣故,名善說;令現泥洹以及修行至泥洹,所以名善說。

所謂現證:次第得道果,所以名現證;作證泥洹及道果,所以為現證。

所謂無時節:不異時而得果,所以名現證。

所謂來見,原文說:「汝來我處,見我善法性堪教他。」可以確定其中有「你來我處」的邀請;但「見我善法性」應如何斷開,以及「堪教他」的主語是誰,原文不明,這裡不作判定。這叫作來見。

所謂乘相應:若人受降伏,成入醍醐界,名為乘相應;向沙門果,名乘相應。

所謂智慧人現證可知:若人受降伏、不受他教,起於滅智、無生智、解脫智——這叫作智慧現證。

再以其餘的行來念法:是眼、是智、是安樂、是醍醐乘門,是出離、是方便、是至滅、是至醍醐;沒有墮落,是醍醐。無為、寂靜、微妙。「非相師所行」一句中的「相師」及整句所指,本單元沒有解說,這裡保留原詞,仍未確定其義。這是妙智人所知;能濟渡到彼岸,是歸依處。

那坐禪人以此門、以此行、以此功德,現念於法,其心成信。由於他的信念,心住而不亂。以不亂之心,滅於諸蓋,禪分得起,外行禪成就而住。其餘如最初所廣說。(念法已竟)

Why Recollection of the Buddha Arouses Internal Practice but Not Settledness

Question: Why does recollection of the Buddha arouse internal practice but not settledness?

Answer: The Buddha's qualities are a field of practice for profound wisdom concerning ultimate meaning. Matters of ultimate meaning are a field of practice for profound wisdom, and the mind does not become settled because they are subtle.

Further, one should recollect qualities that are not one. If the meditator recollects qualities that are not one, the mind arises together with attention to many kinds of object and therefore becomes unsettled. This sign is a field of practice for every external practice.

The Question of One-Pointedness and What Is Not One

Question: If one recollects qualities that are not one, then the mind is not one and the jhāna of external practice should not be accomplished. If one concentrates the mind on one, the jhāna of external practice is accomplished and abides.

Answer: If one recollects the qualities of the Tathāgata and recollection of the Buddha becomes one-pointed, there is therefore no fault. It is further said that through recollection of the Buddha, the four jhānas also arise. (Recollection of the Buddha is finished.)

The Questions and Definition of Recollection of the Dhamma

Question: What is recollection of the Dhamma? How is it cultivated? What is its characteristic? What is its function? What is its basis? How is it practiced?

Answer: The Dhamma means Nibbāna and the cultivation that reaches Nibbāna.

What is Nibbāna? The cessation of all formations, escape from all defilements, the cessation of craving, being unstained, and peaceful cessation. This is called Nibbāna.

What is the cultivation that reaches Nibbāna? The four establishments of mindfulness, four right efforts, four bases of spiritual power, five faculties, five powers, seven factors of awakening, and factors of the noble eightfold path. This is called the cultivation that reaches Nibbāna.

The qualities of escape in recollection of the Dhamma, the qualities of conveyance, and that recollection, repeated recollection, and right recollection—this is called recollection of the Dhamma. The source does not explain how “qualities of escape” and “qualities of conveyance” belong together, how the three names for recollection attach to the preceding phrase, or what “that” refers to. The Korean witness omits “that”; the body nevertheless retains the base text.

When the mind abides without distraction, this is called cultivation. Arousing the Dhamma's qualities is the characteristic; selecting the Dhamma is the function; understanding the meaning is the basis. The source then separately has the five characters 念佛功德等, “recollection-Buddha-qualities-and-so-forth.” This unit does not explain whether 等 continues all four preceding items, only one of them, or has another sense. It is therefore not fixed as “equal to the qualities of recollection of the Buddha.”

The Method of Cultivation

How is it cultivated? A beginning meditator enters a secluded place, sits, and gathers the whole mind. With an undistracted mind one recollects the Dhamma. The base text then writes: “The Blessed One's Dhamma is well proclaimed, directly realized, timeless, come-and-see conveyance, timeless, come-and-see, joined with conveyance, directly knowable by a wise person.” Within this string, the divisions among “directly realized,” “timeless,” “come and see,” and “conveyance,” and the attachment of the two occurrences of “timeless” and the two occurrences of “come-and-see conveyance,” cannot be determined from the list itself. Although the passage explains items one by one below, that does not suffice to impose a unique punctuation backward upon this list. Its uncertainty is preserved.

The Blessed One's Dhamma is well proclaimed: because it is separated from the two extremes, it is called well proclaimed; because it is not different, it is called well proclaimed; because it is not mistaken and because of three kinds of goodness, it is called well proclaimed; because it is complete and pure, it is called well proclaimed; because it makes manifest Nibbāna and the cultivation that reaches Nibbāna, it is called well proclaimed.

Directly realized: because path and fruit are gained in sequence, it is called directly realized; because Nibbāna and path and fruit are realized, it is directly realized.

Timeless: because the fruit is gained at no different time, it is called directly realized.

Come and see: the source says, “Come to my place; see my good Dhamma-nature, capable of teaching another.” It certainly contains an invitation, “Come to my place,” but how to divide “see my good Dhamma-nature” and who is the subject of “capable of teaching another” are unclear. No decision is made here. This is called come and see.

Joined with conveyance: if a person accepts subduing and succeeds in entering the sphere of cream, this is called joined with conveyance. Directing oneself toward the fruits of recluseship is called joined with conveyance.

Directly knowable by a wise person: if a person accepts subduing, does not accept another's instruction, and arouses the knowledge of cessation, knowledge of non-arising, and knowledge of liberation, this is called direct realization by wisdom.

One should also recollect the Dhamma through the remaining practices: it is the eye, it is knowledge, it is well-being, it is the doorway of the cream-conveyance; it is escape, it is the means, it is arrival at cessation, it is arrival at cream; there is no falling, it is cream. It is unconditioned, secluded, and subtle. The phrase “not the practice of a physiognomist” contains the expression “physiognomist,” whose referent and the sense of the whole statement are not explained in this unit. It is retained as written and remains uncertain. It is known by a person of subtle wisdom; it carries one across to the other shore and is a place of refuge.

Conclusion

Through this doorway, this practice, and these qualities, the meditator directly recollects the Dhamma, and the mind gains confidence. Through that confident recollection, the mind abides without distraction. With the undistracted mind the meditator extinguishes the hindrances, the factors of jhāna arise, and the jhāna of external practice is accomplished and abides. The remainder is as explained at length in the first practice. (Recollection of the Dhamma is finished.)


Shi Huijing · Waken · The Path of Freedom · Questions on Recollection of the Buddha and Recollection of the Dhamma · Vernacular · Summer 2026

念僧Recollection of the Saṅgha

全文五層 →Full five layers →
白話Vernacular

問目與定義

問:什麼是念僧?以什麼為相?以什麼為味?以什麼為處?有什麼功德?如何為修?

答:所謂僧,是聖人和合——這叫作僧。

現念僧修行的功德,那念、隨念、正念——這叫作念僧。

那念安住而不散亂,這叫作修;念起僧的功德,是相;心中恭敬,是味;歡喜和合的功德,是處。接著原文另有「念佛功德等」五字;「等」是承接前面四項、只連其中一項,還是另有意思,本單元沒有說明,因此不把它定譯成「與念佛功德等同」。

修行之法

什麼是修者?初坐禪人入於寂寂處而坐,攝一切心,以不亂的心而念想,善能修行。原文接著列:世尊的沙門眾隨從柔善、隨從如法;世尊的聖眾隨從和合,所謂四雙八輩;世尊的沙門眾堪受恭敬供養、堪可合掌,是無上世間的福田。末以「於是善修行」收束。「不亂心念想」所繫的主語、上述列項的邊界,以及「於是善修行」回指何處,本段都沒有說明。

隨從與軟善

所謂世尊沙門眾:隨從善說之法的緣故,名修行隨從;為自他饒益的緣故,名修行隨從;已至具足的緣故,名修行隨從;無怨具足的緣故,名修行隨從;離二邊中具足的緣故,名修行隨從。

離幻諂的緣故,名軟善;離身口邪曲之惡的緣故,名軟善。

隨從如

所謂隨從如:是八正聖道。隨從那個的緣故,名如隨從。

再者,所謂如,是說泥洹;為隨從而得泥洹的緣故,如修行。世尊所說的四聖諦,隨從如智的緣故,名如修行。

隨從和合

所謂隨從和合:隨從沙門的和合具足的緣故,名隨從和合。若這樣隨從而作和合之事,成大果、大功德——這樣隨從,所以名隨從和合。

四雙八輩

所謂四雙八輩:住須陀洹道及住其果,所以為一雙;住斯陀含道及住其果,所以為一雙;住阿那含道及住其果,所以為一雙;住阿羅漢道及住其果,所以為一雙。

這叫作四雙的,是那住道及道果,所以名四雙。

所謂八輩:四向四果——這叫作八輩。

沙門與僧

所謂沙門:從聞而成就,所以名沙門。

所謂僧:是聖和合眾,可請、可供養、可施、可恭敬,無上世間福田。

所謂可請:堪受請,名為可請。

所謂可供養:於眾行施成大果,堪受供養。

所謂可施:若於眾行施,得大果報。

所謂可恭敬:堪受恭敬之事,名可恭敬。

所謂無上:最多功德,所以名無上。

所謂世間福田:是眾生功德之處的緣故,名世間福田。

以餘行當念

底本接著寫:「以餘行當念眾生,如是勝眾真實眾是名醍醐。」其中「以餘行」由誰而行、指哪些行,以及「眾生」是「當念」的對象還是與前句相接,本單元都沒有說明,這裡尚無定論。其後列出:戒具足、定具足、慧具足、解脫具足、解脫知見具足。

那坐禪人以此門、以此行,以現念眾的功德。這樣現念眾的功德,其心成信;由於信念,心成不亂;以不亂之心能滅諸蓋,禪分得起,外禪成住——如最初所廣說。(念僧已竟)

Questions and Definitions

Question: What is recollection of the Saṅgha? What is its characteristic? What is its function? What is its basis? What are its qualities? What is its cultivation?

Answer: The Saṅgha is the concord of noble persons. This is called the Saṅgha.

Directly recollecting the qualities of the Saṅgha's practice—that recollection, repeated recollection, and right recollection—is called recollection of the Saṅgha.

When that recollection abides without distraction, this is called cultivation. Arousing recollection of the Saṅgha's qualities is the characteristic; reverence in the mind is the function; delight in the qualities of concord is the basis. The source then separately has the five characters 念佛功德等. This unit does not explain whether 等 continues all four preceding items, only one, or has another meaning, so it is not fixed as “equal to the qualities of recollection of the Buddha.”

The Method of Cultivation

What is cultivation? A beginning meditator enters a secluded place and sits, gathers the whole mind, and, with an undistracted mind, forms the recollection and is well able to cultivate. The source then lists: the Blessed One's community of recluses follows gentle goodness and follows what is true; the Blessed One's noble community follows concord and consists of the four pairs and eight persons; the Blessed One's community of recluses is fit for reverence and offerings, fit for joined palms, and is the unsurpassed field of merit for the world. It closes with “here one cultivates well.” The subject attached to “forms the recollection with an undistracted mind,” the boundaries of the listed items, and what “here one cultivates well” refers back to are not explained.

Following in Practice and Gentle Goodness

The Blessed One's community of recluses is called following in practice because it follows the well-proclaimed Dhamma; called following in practice because it benefits self and others; called following in practice because it has reached fulfillment; called following in practice because it is fulfilled without hostility; called following in practice because it is fulfilled in the middle, apart from the two extremes.

Because it is separated from illusion and flattery, it is called gently good. Because it is separated from crooked and evil conduct of body and speech, it is called gently good.

Following What Is True

Following what is true means the noble eightfold path. Because it follows that, it is called following the true.

Further, “the true” means Nibbāna. Because one follows and gains Nibbāna, this is practice of the true. Because one follows the knowledge of the four noble truths taught by the Blessed One, it is called practice of the true.

Following Concord

Following concord means that because one follows the fulfillment of concord among recluses, it is called following concord. If one follows in this way and performs the work of concord, it produces great fruit and great qualities. Because it follows in this way, it is called following concord.

The Four Pairs and Eight Persons

The four pairs and eight persons are these: one abiding on the path of stream-entry and one abiding in its fruit form one pair; one abiding on the path of once-return and one abiding in its fruit form one pair; one abiding on the path of non-return and one abiding in its fruit form one pair; one abiding on the path of arahantship and one abiding in its fruit form one pair.

These are called the four pairs: because they abide on the paths and in the fruits of the paths, they are called the four pairs.

The eight persons are the four directions toward the fruits and the four fruits. These are called the eight persons.

Recluse and Saṅgha

A recluse is so called because one is accomplished through hearing.

The Saṅgha is the noble community in concord, worthy of invitation, worthy of offerings, worthy of gifts, worthy of reverence, the unsurpassed field of merit for the world.

Worthy of invitation means fit to receive an invitation, and is therefore called worthy of invitation.

Worthy of offerings means that giving to the community produces great fruit; it is fit to receive offerings.

Worthy of gifts means that if one gives to the community, one obtains great fruition.

Worthy of reverence means fit to receive acts of reverence, and is therefore called worthy of reverence.

Unsurpassed means having the greatest qualities, and is therefore called unsurpassed.

Field of merit for the world means that it is the place of beings' qualities, and is therefore called the field of merit for the world.

Recollecting through the Remaining Practices

The base text next writes: “Through the remaining practices one should recollect beings; such an excellent community, a true community, is called cream.” This unit does not explain who performs “through the remaining practices,” what practices are meant, or whether “beings” is the object of “should recollect” or attaches to the preceding statement. These remain unsettled. The source then lists fulfillment in virtue, fulfillment in concentration, fulfillment in wisdom, fulfillment in liberation, and fulfillment in the knowledge and vision of liberation.

Conclusion

Through this doorway and this practice, the meditator directly recollects the qualities of the community. Directly recollecting those qualities in this way, the mind gains confidence. Through confident recollection, the mind becomes undistracted. With the undistracted mind, one can extinguish the hindrances; the factors of jhāna arise, and external jhāna is accomplished and abides. It is as explained at length in the first practice. (Recollection of the Saṅgha is finished.)


Shi Huijing · Waken · The Path of Freedom · Recollection of the Saṅgha · Vernacular · Summer 2026

念戒與念施Recollection of Virtue and Giving

全文五層 →Full five layers →
白話Vernacular

念戒的問目與定義

問:什麼是念戒?如何修?以什麼為相?接下來關於味與處的問句,底本斷句不明,這裡不予訂正;此外,有什麼功德?如何修行?

答:以功德念清淨的戒,那念、隨念、正念——這叫作念戒。

念戒住而不亂,這叫作修。令起戒的功德,是它的相;見過患而怖,是它的味;歡喜無過之樂,是它的處。

念戒的十二功德

若人修行念戒成,原文說「得十二功德成」,但後文實際只列出十一項:尊重師、重法、重僧、重戒學、重供養、重不放逸、於細微過患常見憂怖、護自身亦護他、從此世怖畏解脫、彼世怖畏解脫、多歡喜可愛。標數與實列相差一項;原文沒有補出這一項,這裡也不補。

一切戒的功德,就是念戒的功德。

念戒的修行之法

什麼是修行者?初坐禪人入寂寂而坐,攝一切心,以不亂之心念自身的戒:無偏、無穿、無點、無垢、無雜、自在、智慧所嘆、無所觸,令起定。

若無偏就是無穿,若無穿就是不點——這樣一切可知。

接著原文解說上列諸項。大正本先作「若滿清淨戒」;明本把「滿」作「漏」,兩讀意義不同,這裡仍依大正本,不裁定異讀。原文說:清淨戒是善法安住之處,所以名為不偏、不穿。

下一句作「作姓稱譽故,名無點無垢」;「姓」明本作「性」,而「作姓稱譽」的句法與意思在本單元沒有說清,故只保留此語與它所連的「無點、無垢」,不另作解釋。其後說:因斷愛而名為自在;因聖者所樂而沒有過患。

再下一句原作「智慧所嘆離戒盜故,故名無所觸」。「戒盜」在本單元沒有解說,兩個「故」中的後一字又為四本所無;因此只可確定原文把智慧所嘆、離戒盜與「無所觸」寫在同一句,不能替它們建立更細的對應。末句另說:成為不退之處,所以能令定生起。這六句解說與上文八項的分合並不一一相應,尤其「無雜」沒有另釋,故不強行逐項配對。

以其餘的行當念戒。所謂名戒,是樂而無過患,是姓可貴,以財物自在;「姓」四本作「性」。樂無過患、姓可貴、以財物自在三語彼此如何相屬,原文未解;「如先所說戒功德」所指何處亦未明。

念戒的結

那坐禪人以此門、以此行、以此功德,現念戒,由信、由念的緣故,心不亂;以不亂之心滅於諸蓋,禪分成起,外行禪成住。其餘如最初所廣說。(念戒已竟)

念施的問目與定義

問:什麼是念施?如何修?以什麼為相?以什麼為味?以什麼為處?有什麼功德?如何為修?

答:所謂施,是為利他的緣故,樂於饒益他人;為他人得,捨自己的財物——這叫作施。

以念施的功德現念捨,那念、隨念、正念——這叫作念施。

那念住而不亂,這叫作修。令起施的功德,是它的相;不蓄,是它的味;不慳,是它的處。

念施的十功德

若人修行念施,原文說會得到十項功德;接著連寫:「施隨樂無慳無貪意,為多人念,善取他意,於眾不畏,多歡喜慈悲心,向善趣,向醍醐。」其中可以確定有「為多人念」「善取他意」「於眾不畏」「多歡喜慈悲心」「向善趣」「向醍醐」等語;但「施隨樂無慳無貪意」內部如何分開,以及整串文字如何恰好分成十項,底本沒有逐項標明,這裡不予點分。

念施的修行之法

什麼是修行者?初坐禪人入寂寂而坐,攝一切心,以不亂之心自念其施:以所捨之物,我有利、我善得利。世人為慳垢所牽,我住無慳垢之心,我常施與、常樂行施、常供給、常分布。

念施的結

那坐禪人以此門、以此行、以此功德,現念施,他的心成信。由信、由念的緣故,心常不亂;以不亂之心,滅於諸蓋,禪分成起,外行禪成住。其餘如最初所廣說。(念施已竟)

Questions and Definition of Recollection of Virtue

Question: What is recollection of virtue? What is its cultivation? What is its characteristic? The punctuation of the following questions about function and proximate cause is unclear in the source and is not emended here. What are its virtues? How is it cultivated?

Answer: To recollect purified virtue by way of its virtues—that mindfulness, recollection, and right mindfulness—is called recollection of virtue.

For recollection of virtue to remain without distraction is called cultivation. Arousing the virtues of virtue is its characteristic; seeing danger and becoming afraid is its function; delight in blameless pleasure is its proximate cause.

The Twelve Virtues of Recollection of Virtue

When a person succeeds in cultivating recollection of virtue, the source says that “twelve virtues are attained,” but the following list actually contains only eleven items: respecting the teacher, respecting the Dhamma, respecting the Sangha, respecting the training in virtue, respecting offerings, respecting heedfulness, constantly seeing fear in subtle dangers, guarding oneself and also guarding others, being freed from fear in this world, being freed from fear in the other world, and having much delight and being lovable. The stated number and the actual list differ by one. The source does not supply the missing item, and neither does this rendering.

All the virtues of virtue are the virtues of recollection of virtue.

How Recollection of Virtue Is Cultivated

What is the method of cultivation? A beginning meditator enters a secluded place and sits, gathers the whole mind, and with an undistracted mind recollects one’s own virtue as: not partial, not pierced, not stained, not sullied, unmixed, free, praised by the wise, untouched, and arousing concentration.

If it is not partial, it is not pierced; if it is not pierced, it is not stained. All the rest is to be understood in this way.

The source next explains the foregoing items. The Taishō text first reads 滿 in 若滿清淨戒; the Ming witness reads 漏. The two readings differ in meaning. This rendering follows the Taishō text without deciding the variant. The source says that purified virtue is an abiding place for wholesome qualities; it is therefore called not partial and not pierced.

The next sentence reads 作姓稱譽故,名無點無垢. The graph 姓 is 性 in the Ming witness, while the syntax and meaning of 作姓稱譽 are not explained in this unit. The phrase and the qualities “not stained, not sullied” are therefore preserved without further interpretation. The text then says that, because craving has been cut off, it is called free; because the noble ones delight in it, it is without danger.

The next sentence reads 智慧所嘆離戒盜故,故名無所觸. The term 戒盜 is not explained in this unit, and the latter of the two occurrences of 故 is absent from four witnesses. What can be said is only that the source places praise by the wise, separation from 戒盜, and “untouched” in a single sentence; no finer correspondence is imposed. A separate final sentence says that, because it becomes a place of non-regression, it arouses concentration. These six explanations do not correspond one for one with the eight items above, and “unmixed” receives no separate explanation; no forced item-by-item alignment is made.

Virtue is to be recollected through the remaining modes. What is called virtue is pleasure without danger, a 姓 that is esteemed, and freedom with respect to material things. The four witnesses read 性 for 姓. How “pleasure without danger,” “a 姓 that is esteemed,” and “freedom with respect to material things” are connected is not explained. Nor is the referent of “the virtues of virtue taught before” clear.

Conclusion of Recollection of Virtue

Through this doorway, this practice, and these virtues, the meditator brings recollection of virtue to mind. Through faith and mindfulness, the mind is undistracted. With the undistracted mind, the hindrances are extinguished, the jhāna factors arise, and access jhāna comes to abide. The remainder is as explained fully at the beginning. (Recollection of virtue is finished.)

Questions and Definition of Recollection of Giving

Question: What is recollection of giving? What is its cultivation? What is its characteristic? What is its function? What is its proximate cause? What are its virtues? What is the method of cultivation?

Answer: Giving means delighting in benefiting others for their welfare. It allows another person to receive by relinquishing one’s own possessions. This is called giving.

To bring relinquishment to mind through the virtues of recollecting giving—that mindfulness, recollection, and right mindfulness—is called recollection of giving.

For that mindfulness to remain without distraction is called cultivation. Arousing the virtues of giving is its characteristic; not storing up is its function; and non-stinginess is its proximate cause.

The Ten Virtues of Recollection of Giving

The source says that a person who cultivates recollection of giving obtains ten virtues, and then writes the following sequence without marking all ten divisions: “giving, following delight, non-stinginess, a mind without greed; being recollected by many people; skillfully winning the minds of others; being unafraid among a gathering; much delight and a compassionate mind; tending toward a good destination; tending toward the cream.” The wording corresponding to 施隨樂無慳無貪意 does not show how its internal items are divided, nor does the entire sequence show how it yields exactly ten. No definitive punctuation is supplied here.

How Recollection of Giving Is Cultivated

What is the method of cultivation? A beginning meditator enters a secluded place and sits, gathers the whole mind, and with an undistracted mind recollects one’s own giving: “Through what I have relinquished, I have gained a benefit; I have gained a benefit well. People of the world are dragged along by the stain of stinginess. I abide with a mind unstained by stinginess. I always give, always delight in giving, always provide, and always distribute.”

Conclusion of Recollection of Giving

Through this doorway, this practice, and these virtues, the meditator brings recollection of giving to mind, and the mind becomes faithful. Through faith and mindfulness the mind remains undistracted. With the undistracted mind, the hindrances are extinguished, the jhāna factors arise, and access jhāna comes to abide. The remainder is as explained fully at the beginning. (Recollection of giving is finished.)


Shi Huijing · Waken · The Path of Freedom · Recollection of Virtue and Giving · Vernacular · Summer 2026

念天Recollection of Deities

全文五層 →Full five layers →
白話Vernacular

問目與定義

問:什麼是念天?如何修?以什麼為相?以什麼為味?以什麼為處?有什麼功德?如何修行?

答:依生天的功德,念自身的功德。那念、隨念、正念——這叫作念天。

那念安住而不散亂,這叫作修。關於相,原文作「令起自身功德、天功德等為相」;可以確定它在相句中列出自身功德與天功德,但「等」是表示等類、等同,還是另有連接作用,本單元沒有說明,因此不譯成「兩者等同」。於功德愛敬,是味;信功德之果,是處。

八功德

若人修行念天,便成就八功德。底本隨後寫:「如是彼人五法增長,所謂信、戒、聞、施、慧,成天人所念愛敬。於說功德果報,大歡喜踊躍,自重其身,及天人所貴。念戒念施以入其內,向善趣、向醍醐。」原文雖標「八功德」,但這串文字沒有用頓號清楚分出八項,「於說功德果報」的「於」又有異讀,因此八項的界線無法由本單元穩妥復原;這裡只按原來的先後保留,不予分項。

修行之法

什麼是修行者?初坐禪人入寂寂而坐,攝一切心。以不亂之心念天:有四王天、有三十三天、有焰摩天、有兜率天、有化樂天、有他化自在天,有梵身天、有天常生。

以信成就,諸天從此生彼;我也是這樣有信。這樣的戒、這樣的聞、這樣的施、這樣的慧,成就那諸天,從此生彼;我也是這樣有慧。

當念其身、當念諸天,信、戒、聞、施、慧。

那坐禪人以此門、以此行、以功德現念天,他的心成信。以由信、由念,心成不亂。以不亂之心,滅於諸蓋,禪分成起,外行禪成住。

何故念天功德而不念人功德

問:為什麼念天的功德,不念人的功德?

答文先說:諸天的功德最妙,出生最妙。接著原作「地成妙處、心於妙處修行成妙」;可以確定這兩句也用「妙」回答,但「地成妙處」應如何斷解,以及後句是說心、妙處還是修行「成妙」,句法都不清楚,這裡不替它選定一解。原文據此說,所以念天的功德,不念人的功德。其餘如最初所廣說。(念天已竟)

Questions and Definition

Question: What is recollection of deities? What is its cultivation? What is its characteristic? What is its function? What is its proximate cause? What are its virtues? How is it cultivated?

Answer: On the basis of the virtues that lead to birth among deities, one recollects one’s own virtues. That mindfulness, recollection, and right mindfulness is called recollection of deities.

For that mindfulness to remain without distraction is called cultivation. For its characteristic, the source reads: “arousing one’s own virtues and the virtues of deities, 等.” The sentence certainly names both one’s own virtues and the virtues of deities, but this unit does not explain whether 等 marks other members of a class, equality, or another connective function. It is therefore not rendered as saying that the two are equal. Love and respect for virtue is its function; faith in the fruit of virtue is its proximate cause.

Eight Virtues

A person who cultivates recollection of deities attains eight virtues. The source then gives the following sequence: the five qualities—faith, virtue, learning, giving, and wisdom—increase; the person becomes recollected, loved, and respected by deities; at the teaching of the fruit and result of virtue, there is great delight and leaping up; the person esteems oneself and is valued by deities; recollection of virtue and recollection of giving enter within it; the person tends toward a good destination and toward the cream. Although the source states “eight virtues,” the wording does not clearly separate eight items, and 於 in the phrase about teaching the fruit of virtue has a variant. The eight boundaries cannot be securely reconstructed from this unit. The sequence is therefore retained in order without being divided into a definitive list.

Method of Cultivation

What is the method of cultivation? A beginning meditator enters a secluded place and sits, gathering the whole mind. With an undistracted mind one recollects the deities: there is the Heaven of the Four Kings, the Heaven of the Thirty-Three, Yanmo Heaven, Doushuai Heaven, the Heaven of Delight in Transformation, the Heaven of Mastery over Others’ Transformations, Brahmā-body Heaven, and the phrase “there are deities constantly born.” Whether “deities constantly born” is the name of a heaven is not explained here.

Through the accomplishment of faith, deities were born from here into those realms; I too have faith in this way. So too with virtue, learning, giving, and wisdom: those deities accomplished them and were born from here into those realms; I too have wisdom in this way.

One should recollect oneself and recollect the deities: faith, virtue, learning, giving, and wisdom.

Conclusion

Through this doorway, this practice, and these virtues, the meditator brings recollection of deities to mind, and the mind becomes faithful. Through faith and mindfulness the mind becomes undistracted. With the undistracted mind, the hindrances are extinguished, the jhāna factors arise, and access jhāna comes to abide.

Why Recollect the Virtues of Deities Rather Than Human Virtues?

Question: Why are the virtues of deities recollected rather than human virtues?

The answer first says that the virtues of deities are most excellent and their birth is most excellent. It then reads 地成妙處、心於妙處修行成妙. These two clauses also answer with forms of “excellent,” but how 地成妙處 should be divided, and whether the latter clause says that the mind, the excellent place, or cultivation “becomes excellent,” remain syntactically unclear. No single resolution is imposed. On this basis, the source says to recollect the virtues of deities rather than human virtues. The remainder is as explained fully at the beginning. (Recollection of deities is finished.)


Shi Huijing · Waken · The Path of Freedom · Recollection of Deities · Vernacular · Summer 2026

念安般總說與取相Mindfulness of Breathing: Overview and Acquiring the Sign

全文五層 →Full five layers →
白話Vernacular

問目與定義

問曰:什麼是念安般?如何修?以什麼為相?以什麼為味?以什麼為處?有什麼功德?如何修行?

答曰:安,是入;般,是出。於出入之相,那念、隨念、正念——這叫作念安般。

心住而不亂,這叫作修。令起安般之想,是它的相;觸思惟,是它的味;斷覺,是它的處。

功德

什麼是功德?若人修行念安般,成寂寂、成勝妙、成莊嚴,可愛、自娛樂。

若數數生起的惡不善法令其除滅,身成不懈怠,眼也不懈怠,身成不動不搖,心成不動不搖,令滿四念處、令滿七覺意、令滿解脫。

世尊所嘆,聖所住止,梵所住止,如來所住止。

修行之法

什麼是修者?初坐禪人,或往阿蘭若、或往樹下、或往寂寂之處,結跏趺坐,正身在前。

那坐禪人,念入息、念出息。

念出息:若長出息,我息長出——這樣知道它;若長息入,我長息入——這樣知道它;若短息入,我短息入——這樣知道它;若短息出,我短息出——這樣知道它。

我入息這樣覺,我出息這樣覺:知喜、知樂、知心所行,令滅心行、令歡喜心、令教化心、令解脫心,見無常、見無欲、見滅、見出離——這樣覺見出離。我出息這樣覺見出離,我出入息這樣。

繫念之處

「於是現前令學安者」一句的句法並不明白;下文可以確定的是:把念繫在鼻端或口脣,這裡是入息、出息所接觸的所緣處。

坐禪人把念安在此處,以念觀察入息、出息在鼻端或口脣的接觸。原文兩次說「現念令息入、現念令息出」或「現念令入、現念出息」;可以確定的是現前念知入息與出息,但「令」字與息之入出的關係並未說明,不能據此判作控制呼吸。原文又說:入息時不作意於入,出息時也不作意於出;只在鼻端或口脣,以念觀知息所接觸之處。

鋸喻

原文以「如人觸材以緣鋸力」作譬:人鋸木時,不去作意鋸子來回的想法;坐禪人也不去作意入息、出息來回的想法,而在鼻端或口脣的接觸處以念觀知。「觸材」四本作「解材」,「緣鋸之力」如何連屬亦未詳。末句再說「現念令入息、現念令出息」;其中「令」字的連屬仍未明,不把它解作使息入、使息出。

諸過患

若坐禪人於入出息作意內外,他的心成亂。若心起亂,他的身及心成懈怠動搖——這是過患。

對最長的息、最短的息,不應作意。原文接著說「若作處最長、最短息」,這一語的句法略滯;可以確定的是,這樣作便使身心都陷入懈怠、動搖,這是過患。

由出入息種種相的緣故,不應作著。若這樣作心,其餘之緣成亂。若心亂,他的身及心皆成懈怠動搖——這樣過患無邊。原文接著說:「起出入息,以無邊懈故,應作想如是心不亂。」這一句的連屬不明,其中「懈」四本作「觸」;所以只保留原句與「心不亂」的收語,不替兩種讀法定義,也不判「無邊」繫於哪一處。

心若遲緩或利疾,原文說「不當精進」,但它與後兩句的連屬並未進一步解釋。後文可以確定地分列兩種情形:作遲緩的精進,便成懈怠、睡眠;作利疾的精進,便生起掉舉。坐禪人若與懈怠、睡眠同起,或與掉舉同起,身心便成懈怠、成動搖——這是過患。

相起

那坐禪人以九小煩惱清淨之心現念入息,那相得以生起。

所謂名相:如抽綿、抽古貝觸身而成樂觸,如涼風觸身而成樂觸。這樣入出息之風觸鼻口脣,念作風想,不由形色——這叫作相。

增長與具足

坐禪人反覆修習時,相便增長。原文接著列出鼻端、眉間、額、多處住與「滿頭風」;「若鼻端增長,於眉間、於額成多處住」的細部連屬並不十分明白。其後又說:從此增長,猗樂充滿全身——這叫作具足。

異相

又有坐禪人,從初見異相:如煙如霧、如塵如碎金,猶如針刺、如蟻所嚙,見種種色。

若坐禪人心不明了,於那異相心作異想成顛倒,不成出入息之想。若明了的坐禪人,不作異意之想,念現入息、念現出息,離作餘想;若這樣作意,異相即滅。

相自在與四禪

這坐禪人得微妙之相,心不放逸,念現入息、念現出息,那相自在。

能自在於那相之後,原文說「欲起修行」;又說由欲自在,在現前念知入息、出息時生起喜。喜與欲已自在時,在現前念知入息、出息中生起捨。末後反過來列捨、欲、喜三者都已自在,仍現前念知入息、出息,心便不亂。欲、喜、捨在這裡各指什麼,以及各句間的細部關係,原文沒有解釋;此處只照其次序保留。

若心不亂,諸蓋滅,禪分起。這坐禪人已得寂滅勝四禪定,如最初所廣說。

四種修念安般

再者,先師說四種修念安般,所謂算、隨逐、安置、隨觀。

Questions and Definition

Question: What is mindfulness of breathing? What is its cultivation? What is its characteristic? What is its function? What is its proximate cause? What are its virtues? How is it cultivated?

Answer: “An” means in; “ban” means out. With regard to the sign of out-and-in breathing, that mindfulness, recollection, and right mindfulness is called mindfulness of breathing.

For the mind to remain without distraction is called cultivation. Arousing the perception of mindfulness of breathing is its characteristic; the phrase “contact-contemplation” is its function; and the phrase “cutting off 覺” is its proximate cause. Neither of the latter two expressions is separately explained here.

Virtues

What are its virtues? When a person cultivates mindfulness of breathing, it becomes quiet, excellent, and adorned, lovable and a source of delight.

When repeatedly arisen bad and unwholesome qualities are made to cease, the body becomes unwearied, the eyes too become unwearied, the body becomes unmoving and unshaken, and the mind becomes unmoving and unshaken. It fulfills the four establishments of mindfulness, fulfills the seven awakening-members called 七覺意 here, and fulfills liberation.

It is praised by the Blessed One; it is the dwelling of the noble ones, the dwelling of Brahmā, and the dwelling of a Tathāgata.

Method of Cultivation

What is the method of cultivation? A beginning meditator goes to a wilderness, beneath a tree, or to a secluded place, sits cross-legged, and holds the body upright before oneself.

The meditator is mindful of in-breath and mindful of out-breath.

When breathing out long: “My breath goes out long”—one knows it thus. When breathing in long: “My breath comes in long”—one knows it thus. When breathing in short: “My breath comes in short”—one knows it thus. When breathing out short: “My breath goes out short”—one knows it thus.

“I am aware thus while breathing in; I am aware thus while breathing out”: knowing rapture, knowing pleasure, knowing the mental activity; causing the mental activity to cease, gladdening the mind, training the mind, liberating the mind; seeing impermanence, seeing dispassion, seeing cessation, seeing emergence—thus being aware and seeing emergence. “I am aware and see emergence thus while breathing out; my out-and-in breath is thus.”

Where Mindfulness Is Tethered

The syntax of “here, one who trains in an is made present” is not clear. What the following passage establishes is that mindfulness is tethered at the tip of the nose or at the lips. This is the object where the in-breath and out-breath make contact.

The meditator settles mindfulness at this place and observes with mindfulness the contact of in-breath and out-breath at the nose-tip or lips. The source twice says either “mindfulness is present, 令 the breath enter; mindfulness is present, 令 the breath leave” or “mindfulness is present, 令 it enter; mindfulness is present with the out-breath.” What can be established is present mindfulness and knowing of in-breath and out-breath. The relation of 令 to the breath’s entering and leaving is not explained and therefore is not taken to mean control of breathing. The source also says not to attend to the inward movement when the breath enters or to the outward movement when it leaves, but at the nose-tip or lips to observe and know with mindfulness the place touched by the breath.

The Saw Simile

The source uses the simile “as a person touches wood through the force of a saw.” When sawing wood, the person does not attend to the perception of the saw’s going and coming. Likewise, the meditator does not attend to the perception of in-breath and out-breath coming and going, but observes and knows with mindfulness the point of contact at the nose-tip or lips. Four witnesses read 解材, “cutting wood,” for 觸材, while the syntax of “through the force of the saw” remains unclear. The final sentence again says that mindfulness is present, 令 the breath enter and 令 the breath leave. The attachment of 令 remains unresolved and is not interpreted as making the breath enter or leave.

Faults

If a meditator attends inwardly and outwardly to the in-and-out breath, the mind becomes confused. If the mind becomes confused, body and mind become weary and shaken. This is a fault.

One should not attend to the very longest or the very shortest breath. The following phrase, “if one makes a place of the very longest or shortest breath,” is syntactically awkward. What is clear is that doing so makes body and mind weary and shaken; this is a fault.

Because the in-and-out breath has diverse signs, one should not become attached to them. If one forms the mind in this way, other objects become confused. If the mind is confused, body and mind become weary and shaken; faults in this way are boundless. The source then says: “The in-and-out breath arises; because of boundless 懈, one should form a perception so that the mind is not confused.” The attachment of this sentence is unclear, and four witnesses read 觸 for 懈. Only the sentence and its conclusion “the mind is not confused” are preserved; neither reading is defined and “boundless” is not assigned to a particular phrase.

When the mind is sluggish or too swift, the source says “one should not exert,” but does not further explain how this attaches to the following two sentences. What is clear is that sluggish exertion results in weariness and sleep, while swift exertion produces agitation. If the meditator arises together with weariness and sleep or together with agitation, body and mind become weary and shaken. This is a fault.

The Sign Arises

With a mind purified from the nine minor defilements, the meditator brings the in-breath to mind, and the sign arises. The nine minor defilements are not listed here.

What is called the sign is like the pleasant bodily contact of drawing out cotton or drawing out kapok, and like the pleasant bodily contact of a cool breeze. In this way the wind of the in-and-out breath touches the nose and lips; mindfulness forms a perception of wind, not through shape or color. This is called the sign.

Growth and Fulfillment

When the meditator cultivates the sign repeatedly, it grows. The source then names the nose-tip, the space between the eyebrows, the forehead, abiding in many places, and “wind filling the head.” The detailed attachment of “when it grows at the nose-tip, it abides in many places at the space between the eyebrows and at the forehead” is not entirely clear. It then says that from this growth, tranquillity and pleasure fill the whole body. This is called fulfillment.

Different Signs

Another meditator sees different signs from the beginning: like smoke or mist, like dust or broken gold, like a needle’s prick, or like the bite of ants, seeing diverse colors.

If the meditator’s mind is not clear, it forms a different perception regarding those different signs, becomes inverted, and does not establish the perception of in-and-out breathing. A clear meditator does not form a different intention or perception, but brings the in-breath and out-breath to mind and leaves aside other perceptions. When attending in this way, the different signs cease.

Mastery of the Sign and the Four Jhānas

The meditator gains a subtle sign, remains heedful, and brings the in-breath and out-breath to mind. The sign is mastered.

After mastery of the sign, the source says, “desire arises for cultivation.” It then says that through mastery of desire, rapture arises while the in-breath and out-breath are brought to mind. When rapture and desire have been mastered, equanimity arises while the in-breath and out-breath are brought to mind. At the end it reverses the order, listing equanimity, desire, and rapture as mastered, while the in-breath and out-breath are still brought to mind; the mind is then undistracted. What desire, rapture, and equanimity designate here, and the finer relation among the sentences, are not explained. Only the order is retained.

When the mind is undistracted, the hindrances cease and the jhāna factors arise. The meditator has attained the excellent quiet concentration of the four jhānas, as explained fully at the beginning.

Four Ways of Cultivating Mindfulness of Breathing

Furthermore, the former teachers taught four ways to cultivate mindfulness of breathing: counting, following, placing, and contemplation.


Shi Huijing · Waken · The Path of Freedom · Mindfulness of Breathing: Overview and Acquiring the Sign · Vernacular · Summer 2026

安般四修與知一切身Four Ways of Mindfulness of Breathing and Knowing the Whole Body

全文五層 →Full five layers →
白話Vernacular

四修:算

問曰:什麼叫作算?

答曰:初坐禪人,從最初的出息乃至入息,從一至十,過十不算。又說:從一至五,過五不算,不令意誤——這時當算。

乃至離算,從入出息之事而念住——這叫作算。

四修:隨逐、安置、隨觀

所謂隨逐:攝其算,以念無間而逐出入息——這叫作隨逐。

所謂名安置:或鼻端、或於脣,是入出息所觸之處,於那裡作風相令念住——這叫作安置。

所謂名隨觀:由觸自在,當隨觀其相;於此所起的喜樂等法,應當隨觀——這叫作隨觀。

四修之所為

那算,是為覺滅,令得出離之覺。

所謂隨逐,是為滅麁覺。

於出入息作念無間安置,是為斷於亂,作不動之想。

所謂隨觀,是為受持想、為知勝法。

長之義

原文在這裡說:「若長入息、若短出息,於短入息如是學之者,方便所作;過於其性,此謂長。性者,現智智,為現不愚癡事。」這一串的句法與指代不清;可以確定的是,文中把「過於其性」接在「此謂長」之前,又把「性」接到「為現不愚癡事」,但「方便所作」如何連屬、兩個「性」是否同指,原文沒有說明。

「現智智」的末一「智」,明本作「短」,因此有「智智」與「智短」兩種讀法。這裡保留兩讀,不替底本選定,也不據任一讀法補出「長」或「性」的定義。

不愚癡事

問曰。什麼是不愚癡之事?

答曰:原文先說,初坐禪人「得身心倚」;「倚」四本作「猗」,這一名相的字義與兩讀關係在此不強行決。接著可以確定的是:他現前把念安住在入息、出息上,呼吸漸漸細微;因為細微,便難以再取得。

原文接著說:「若長息隨觀作長,乃至相起住。若相已起住,以性應作意。」可以確定的是它依次提到隨觀長息、相生起而住、依「性」作意,最後稱為不愚癡;三者如何銜接,以及此處「性」指什麼,原文沒有說明。

再者,原文說「當為心消息」,接著說有時作長、有時作短,應當這樣修。「心消息」的意思,以及它與長、短二句的關係,句面不能確定,因此不把它改作調息或調心的定義。

再者,原文說坐禪人「以事令分明相起,是事當修」:可以確定的是依「事」而有分明之相生起,且此事應修;「以事」究竟繫於「令分明」還是「相起」,原句沒有判明。

「知一切身我入息」,這樣學的人,以二種行知一切身。大正本把兩項寫作「不愚癡故、以事故」;四本將前一「故」作「知」。後文分別提出「無愚癡知一切身」與「以事知一切身」兩問,但這裡「故/知」及兩項的句法關係仍保留未決。

無愚癡知一切身

問曰:什麼是無愚癡知一切身?

答曰:若坐禪人念安般定,身心的喜樂觸成滿。由喜樂觸滿,一切身成不愚癡。

以事知一切身

問曰:什麼是以事知一切身?

答曰:原文先說,出入息是「一處住色身」;又說,在出入息這件事上,心與心數法名為「身」。末後連寫「此色身名身,此謂一切身」;色身、名身與「此」字如何分句並不明白,因此只保留三個名相及「此謂一切身」的收語,不把它改成確定的等式。

那坐禪人這樣以見知一切身:雖有身,無眾生、無命。

三學

這樣學的,是說三學:一是增上戒學、二是增上心學、三是增上慧學。

如實的戒,這叫作增上戒學;如實的定,這叫作增上心學;如實的慧,這叫作增上慧學。

那坐禪人於此三學,於那事以念作意而學之,修已多修——這叫作學之。

令滅身行

「令滅身行,我入息」,這樣學。

什麼叫作身行?原文直接回答:就是出入息。其後作「以如是身行曲申,形隨申動踊振搖」;可以確定的是身行、屈伸與形體的動、踊、振、搖相連,但前後如何分句並不明白。其中後一「申」四本作「神」,「踊」宮本作「涌」,兩處都並錄不判。接著說:對這身行,現前使它寂滅。

再者,先現前使麁身行寂滅;以細身行修初禪,以最細身行修第二禪,原文仍以「最細」說第三禪,到第四禪則作「令滅無餘修第四禪」,即令身行滅盡無餘。第二、第三禪都用「最細」一語,原文沒有再分別其程度。

The Four Ways: Counting

Question: What is called counting?

Answer: A beginning meditator counts from the first out-breath through the in-breath, from one to ten, and does not count beyond ten. Another account says to count from one to five and not beyond five, without allowing the attention to go astray. At that time one should count.

Until counting is left behind, mindfulness remains on the matter of in-and-out breathing. This is called counting.

The Four Ways: Following, Placing, and Contemplation

Following means gathering counting and following the in-and-out breath with uninterrupted mindfulness. This is called following.

Placing means that the nose-tip or lips are the place touched by the in-and-out breath. One forms the wind-sign there and causes mindfulness to remain. This is called placing.

Contemplation means that, through mastery of contact, one should contemplate the sign and should contemplate the qualities such as rapture and pleasure that arise here. This is called contemplation.

What Each of the Four Ways Is For

Counting is for the cessation of 覺 and enables the attaining of emergence-覺. The source does not explain the latter expression.

Following is for the cessation of coarse 覺.

Placing uninterrupted mindfulness on the in-and-out breath is for cutting off distraction and forming the perception of unmovingness.

Contemplation is for sustaining perception and knowing superior qualities.

The Meaning of Long

The source says: “If the in-breath is long, if the out-breath is short, and one trains thus with the short in-breath, this is made by a means; passing beyond its nature, this is called long. As for nature: present knowledge knowledge, for making the matter of non-delusion present.” The syntax and referents are unclear. What can be established is that “passing beyond its nature” immediately precedes “this is called long” and that “nature” is followed by “for making the matter of non-delusion present.” The source does not explain how “made by a means” attaches or whether both occurrences of “nature” refer to the same thing.

The final 智 in 現智智 is 短 in the Ming witness, giving the readings 智智 and 智短. Both are preserved without choosing between them or using either to supply a definition of “long” or “nature.”

The Matter of Non-Delusion

Question: What is the matter of non-delusion?

Answer: The source first says that a beginning meditator “gains 倚 of body and mind.” Four witnesses read 猗 for 倚; the sense of the term and relation between the readings are not forced here. What follows is clear: mindfulness is made present and established on in-and-out breathing, and the breaths become subtle. Because they become subtle, they can no longer be apprehended.

The source next says: “If the meditator contemplates a long breath and makes it long, up to the arising and abiding of the sign; once the sign has arisen and abides, one should attend according to its nature.” It names, in sequence, contemplation of a long breath, arising and abiding of the sign, and attending according to “nature,” and calls this non-delusion. How the three connect and what “nature” means here are not explained.

It further says that one “should 消息 for the mind,” then says that at times one makes it long and at times short and should cultivate in this way. The meaning of 心消息 and its relation to the long and short clauses cannot be established from the wording; it is not recast as a definition of regulating breath or mind.

Again, the source says that the meditator “through the matter makes a clear sign arise, and this matter should be cultivated.” It can be established that a clear sign arises in relation to the “matter” and that this should be cultivated. The grammar does not decide whether “through the matter” governs making clear or the arising of the sign.

One who trains with “knowing the whole body, I breathe in” knows the whole body in two ways. The Taishō text gives “because of non-delusion” and “because of the matter”; four witnesses read 知 for the first 故. The following text separately asks about knowing the whole body through non-delusion and through the matter, but the 故/知 reading and the syntax of the two items remain unresolved.

Knowing the Whole Body Through Non-Delusion

Question: How does one know the whole body through non-delusion?

Answer: When a meditator is concentrated in mindfulness of breathing, the contact of rapture and pleasure fills body and mind. Because that contact fills them, the whole body becomes non-deluded.

Knowing the Whole Body Through the Matter

Question: How does one know the whole body through the matter?

Answer: The source first says that in-and-out breathing is a “material body abiding in one place.” It then says that, in the matter of in-and-out breathing, mind and mental qualities are called a “name-body.” It ends with “this material body name-body; this is called the whole body.” How “material body,” “name-body,” and “this” should be divided is unclear. The three terms and the conclusion are therefore retained without turning them into a fixed equation.

The meditator thus knows the whole body by seeing: although there is a body, there is no being and no life.

The Three Trainings

One who trains in this way undertakes three trainings: first, the higher training in virtue; second, the higher training in mind; third, the higher training in wisdom.

Virtue as it really is is called the higher training in virtue; concentration as it really is is called the higher training in mind; wisdom as it really is is called the higher training in wisdom.

The meditator trains in these three trainings by attending with mindfulness to that matter. Having cultivated and repeatedly cultivated it, this is called training.

Causing Bodily Activity to Cease

One trains thus: “Causing bodily activity to cease, I breathe in.”

What is called bodily activity? The source answers directly: in-and-out breathing. It continues, “through such bodily activity, bending and stretching, form follows 申, moving, leaping, trembling, and shaking.” Bodily activity, bending and stretching, and movement, leaping, trembling, and shaking of form are linked, but the sentence divisions remain unclear. The latter 申 is 神 in four witnesses, while 踊 is 涌 in the Palace witness; both variants remain undecided. The text then says to make this bodily activity cease in the present.

Furthermore, one first makes coarse bodily activity cease. With subtle bodily activity one cultivates the first jhāna; with the most subtle one cultivates the second jhāna; the source again says “most subtle” for the third jhāna; for the fourth jhāna it says “causing it to cease without remainder, cultivate the fourth jhāna.” Both the second and third jhānas use the same phrase “most subtle”; the source does not further distinguish their degrees.


Shi Huijing · Waken · The Path of Freedom · Four Ways of Mindfulness of Breathing and Knowing the Whole Body · Vernacular · Summer 2026

安般十六處與止觀The Sixteen Bases of Mindfulness of Breathing and Calm-and-Insight

全文五層 →Full five layers →
白話Vernacular

息滅之後如何修

問曰:若無餘而滅出入息,如何修行念安般?

答曰:因為善取初相的緣故。以滅出入息,那相得以生起,成修行之相。

為什麼?原文接著作「諸禪相知喜為事、知我入息」。其中「諸禪相」「知喜為事」與「知我入息」如何分句、互相連屬並不明白;這裡只保留原列,不把它改成對諸禪之相的確定定義。

知喜、知樂

「知我入息」,這樣學的,他念現入息、念現出息,於二禪處起喜。那喜以二行而成知:以不愚癡的緣故、以事的緣故。

原文接著說:「於是坐禪人入定成知喜,不以愚癡,以觀故、以對治故、以事故,成知樂我入息。」其中「不以」四本作「以不」;「不以/以不愚癡」與後面觀、對治、事三個「故」如何連屬,句法不清。這裡保留兩讀與原列,不把它改成確定的三重理由。

「成知樂我入息」,這樣學的,他現念入息、現念出息,於三禪處起樂。那樂以二行而成知:以不愚癡的緣故、以事的緣故——如最初所說。

知心行、令寂滅心行

「知心行我息入」,這樣學的,所說的心行,是說想、受。於四禪處起那彼心行,以二行而成知:以不愚癡的緣故、以事的緣故——如最初所說。

「令寂滅心行我息入」,這樣學的,所說的心行,是說想、受。於麁心行令其寂滅——學之,如最初所說。

知心、令歡喜心、令教化心

「知心我入息」,這樣學的,他現念入息、現念出息。他的心入出之事,以二行而成所知:以不愚癡、以事的緣故——如最初所說。

「令歡喜心我入息」,這樣學的,所說的令歡喜、所說的喜,是於二禪處以喜令心踊躍——學之,如最初所說。

「令教化心我入息」,這樣學的,坐禪人現前念知入息、出息,以念、以作意,使心安住並專注於「事」。原文隨後作「一心教化以彼心住」;「一心」「教化」與「以彼心住」如何分句、誰支配誰並不清楚,因此只保留此句,不把它解成觀看自己或操控心的特定方法。

令解脫心

「令解脫心我入出息」,這樣學的,那坐禪人現念入息、現念出息:

若心遲緩,從懈怠令解脫;若心利疾,從調令解脫——學之;若心高,從染令解脫——學之;若心下,從嗔恚令解脫——學之;若心穢污,從小煩惱令解脫——學之。

再者,原文說:「於事若心不著樂,令著學之。」可以確定的是,條件為心於「事」不著樂,後面接「令著」與「學之」;「著樂」及「令著」在此各指什麼、是否構成一個動作,原文沒有解釋,不把它改寫成令心執取的處方。

常見無常、無欲、滅、出離

「常見無常我入息」,這樣學的,他現念入息、現念出息,於他的入出息及入出息事的心、心數法,見其生滅——學之。

「常見無欲我入息」,這樣學的,現念入息、現念出息。原文續作:「彼無常法彼法無欲,是泥洹入息學之。」其中「彼法無欲」「是泥洹」「入息學之」如何分句、互相連屬,原文不明;這裡不替它定句,只保留無常法、無欲、泥洹、入息與學之諸語。

「常見滅我入息」,這樣學的。原文說:「彼無常法如實見其過患,彼我滅是泥洹,以寂寂見學之。」其中「彼我滅」的「我」如何連屬,以及「彼我滅是泥洹」如何分句,均不清楚;只保留如實見過患、泥洹、寂寂見與學之,不把疑句改成確定判語。

「常見出離我入息」,這樣學的,那無常之法如實見其過患,於那過患現捨,居止寂滅泥洹,使心安樂——學之。

這樣寂寂、這樣妙,所謂一切行寂寂、一切煩惱出離,愛滅、無欲、寂滅泥洹。

十六處與止觀

於此十六處,初十二處成沙摩他、毘婆舍那,見初無常;後四處唯成毘婆舍那。這樣以沙摩他、毘婆舍那可知。

四種與修滿

再者,原文說「彼一切四種」,接著連寫「一謂如是修令起觀具足,有時見現念入息、現念出息」。「一」字四本沒有;修、令起、觀具足、有時見與現念入息、出息的句界也不清楚。下文另以四個「此謂」分別收束,這是可以確定的結構。

第一個收語是「此謂修」,其前後列知長短、令滅身行、令滅心行、令心歡喜、令教化心、令解脫心;各項究竟全都受「修」支配,還是句界另有分法,原文沒有標點判明。

第二個收語是「此謂令起」,並列知一切身、知樂、知心所行。

第三句說:「知心者,此謂觀具足。」

第四句說:「常見無常所初四行,此謂有時見。」其中「所初」如何連屬並不明白;可以確定的是,原文以無常所起的四行與「有時見」相連。

再者,原文說以念安般受持地為修,隨後作「是受持、是有覺,彼有覺有觀有觀地」;它明列「有覺、有觀」相關名目,但整串的分句與各詞關係未決,其中「覺」四本又作「學」。其後大正本說知喜是二禪地、知樂是第三禪地、知心是第四禪地;宮本把前兩個數字分別作一、二。兩套禪地配屬並存,此處不替它們裁定。

再者,原文把一切分成「修」與「滿」二種,接著說「於是修行,唯彼名滿者,十六行不減」。可以確定的是「名滿」與十六行不減相連;「唯彼」如何承上,以及整句如何分斷,原文沒有再說明。

原文以譬喻分說:修如種子,因為它是功德之因;名滿「猶如花果」,因為「從相似出」。「相似」所指何者,原文沒有另釋,因此不替花果喻補出隱顯、成熟或心理進程。

若這樣修行念安般,成滿四念處;修四念處,滿七菩提分;修七菩提分,滿明解脫。

How to Cultivate After the Breath Has Ceased

Question: If the in-and-out breath has ceased without remainder, how does one cultivate mindfulness of breathing?

Answer: Because the initial sign has been well acquired. With the cessation of in-and-out breathing, the sign arises and becomes the sign of cultivation.

Why? The source continues with 諸禪相知喜為事、知我入息. How “the signs of the jhānas,” “knowing rapture as the matter,” and “knowing, I breathe in” should be divided and attached to one another is unclear. The sequence is retained without turning it into a fixed definition of the signs of the jhānas.

Knowing Rapture and Knowing Pleasure

One who trains with “knowing, I breathe in” brings the in-breath and out-breath to mind and arouses rapture at the place of the second jhāna. That rapture becomes known in two ways: because of non-delusion and because of the matter.

The source next says: “Then the meditator enters concentration and knows rapture, not through delusion; because of contemplation, because of counteraction, and because of the matter, knowing pleasure, I breathe in.” Four witnesses read 以不 for 不以. How “not through / through non-delusion” attaches to the three clauses on contemplation, counteraction, and the matter is unclear. Both readings and the sequence are retained without turning them into three securely defined reasons.

One who trains with “knowing pleasure, I breathe in” brings the in-breath and out-breath to mind and arouses pleasure at the place of the third jhāna. That pleasure becomes known in two ways: because of non-delusion and because of the matter, as taught at the beginning.

Knowing Mental Activity and Causing Mental Activity to Cease

For one who trains with “knowing mental activity, I breathe in,” mental activity means perception and feeling. That mental activity arises at the place of the fourth jhāna and becomes known in two ways: because of non-delusion and because of the matter, as taught at the beginning.

For one who trains with “causing mental activity to cease, I breathe in,” mental activity again means perception and feeling. One causes coarse mental activity to cease and trains as taught at the beginning.

Knowing the Mind, Gladdening the Mind, and Training the Mind

One who trains with “knowing the mind, I breathe in” brings the in-breath and out-breath to mind. The matter of the mind’s entering and leaving becomes known in two ways: through non-delusion and because of the matter, as taught at the beginning.

One who trains with “gladdening the mind, I breathe in” understands gladdening as rapture: at the place of the second jhāna, rapture makes the mind leap up. One trains as taught at the beginning.

One who trains with “training the mind, I breathe in” brings the in-breath and out-breath to mind and, through mindfulness and attention, causes the mind to remain on and become concentrated upon the “matter.” The source then reads 一心教化以彼心住. How “one mind,” “training,” and “through that mind’s abiding” should be divided, and what governs what, remain unclear. The sentence is retained without construing it as a specific method of watching or controlling the mind.

Liberating the Mind

For one who trains with “liberating the mind, I breathe in and out,” the meditator brings the in-breath and out-breath to mind:

If the mind is sluggish, one liberates it from weariness. If the mind is swift, one liberates it from 調 and trains. If the mind is high, one liberates it from stain and trains. If the mind is low, one liberates it from ill will and trains. If the mind is defiled, one liberates it from the minor defilements and trains.

Furthermore, the source says: “If the mind does not attach to and delight in the matter, cause it to attach and train.” The condition is a mind that does not “attach and delight” in the matter, followed by “cause it to attach” and “train.” What attachment, delight, and causing attachment designate here, and whether they form one action, are not explained; the sentence is not recast as a prescription to make the mind cling.

Constantly Seeing Impermanence, Dispassion, Cessation, and Emergence

One who trains with “constantly seeing impermanence, I breathe in” brings the in-breath and out-breath to mind and sees the arising and cessation of the in-and-out breath and of the mind and mental qualities whose matter is that breathing.

One who trains with “constantly seeing dispassion, I breathe in” brings the in-breath and out-breath to mind. The source continues: 彼無常法彼法無欲,是泥洹入息學之. How “that impermanent quality,” “that quality is without desire,” “is nibbāna,” and “breathing in, train” should be divided and attached remains unclear. The terms impermanent quality, dispassion, nibbāna, in-breath, and training are preserved without imposing a sentence division.

One who trains with “constantly seeing cessation, I breathe in” reads the source’s next sentence: “That impermanent quality is seen as it really is with its danger; 彼我滅 is nibbāna; train through seeing quietness.” How 我 attaches in 彼我滅 and how the sentence should be divided remain unclear. Seeing danger as it really is, nibbāna, seeing quietness, and training are retained without turning the doubtful clause into a fixed proposition.

One who trains with “constantly seeing emergence, I breathe in” sees the danger in that impermanent quality as it really is, makes relinquishment present regarding the danger, abides in cessation and nibbāna, and causes the mind to be at ease.

Thus quiet, thus excellent: all activities quiet, emergence from all defilements, craving ceased, dispassion, cessation, nibbāna.

The Sixteen Bases and Calm-and-Insight

Of these sixteen bases, the first twelve accomplish calm and insight; the wording then has 見初無常. The last four accomplish insight alone. In this way they are to be understood by calm and insight. The syntax of 見初無常 is preserved rather than silently resolved.

Four Kinds, Cultivation, and Fulfillment

The source next says “all of these are four kinds,” followed by 一謂如是修令起觀具足,有時見現念入息、現念出息. The graph 一 is absent from four witnesses. The sentence boundaries among cultivation, arousing, fulfillment of contemplation, seeing at times, and bringing the in-breath and out-breath to mind are also unclear. Four subsequent conclusions beginning “this is called” are certain.

The first conclusion is “this is called cultivation.” Around it are listed knowing long and short, causing bodily activity to cease, causing mental activity to cease, gladdening the mind, training the mind, and liberating the mind. Whether every item is governed by “cultivation” or the sentence boundaries differ is not marked by the source.

The second conclusion is “this is called arousing,” followed by knowing the whole body, knowing pleasure, and knowing mental activity.

The third says, “knowing the mind: this is called fulfillment of contemplation.”

The fourth says, “the four practices beginning with constantly seeing impermanence: this is called seeing at times.” How 所初 attaches remains unclear. What is certain is the relation of the four practices beginning with impermanence to “seeing at times.”

The source next says that cultivation is the sustaining ground of mindfulness of breathing, then reads: “It is sustaining; it is with 覺; that is a ground with 覺 and with 觀, and a ground with 觀.” The terms related to sustaining, 覺, and 觀 are stated, but their divisions and relations remain unclear; four witnesses read 學 for 覺. The Taishō text then assigns knowing rapture to the ground of the second jhāna, knowing pleasure to the ground of the third, and knowing the mind to the ground of the fourth. The Palace witness instead reads first and second for the first two numbers. Both assignments remain without decision.

Again, the source divides all into two: cultivation and fulfillment. It then says, “Here is cultivation; what alone is called fulfillment, the sixteen practices are not diminished.” The relation of “alone that” and the division of the sentence are not further explained. What is certain is that “called fulfillment” is joined to the sixteen practices not being diminished.

The source explains with similes: cultivation is like a seed because it is the cause of virtues; what is called fulfillment is like flowers and fruit because it emerges from resemblance. The referent of “resemblance” is not explained, so the flowers-and-fruit simile is not supplemented with a process of concealment, maturation, or psychological development.

Conclusion

When mindfulness of breathing is cultivated in this way, it fulfills the four establishments of mindfulness. Cultivation of the four establishments fulfills the seven awakening factors. Cultivation of the seven awakening factors fulfills knowledge-liberation.


Shi Huijing · Waken · The Path of Freedom · The Sixteen Bases of Mindfulness of Breathing and Calm-and-Insight · Vernacular · Summer 2026

安般滿四念處、七覺分與明解脫Mindfulness of Breathing Fulfilling the Four Establishments, Seven Awakening Factors, and Knowledge-Liberation

全文五層 →Full five layers →
白話Vernacular

如何成滿四念處

問曰:如何得以如此?

答曰:原文依次列作「長出入息所初四處,成身念處;知起所初,成受念處;知心所初,成心念處;見無常所初,成法念處」。四個所成的念處與前面各語的配對是清楚的;但「所初」的範圍及語法、尤其「知起」指什麼,本段沒有解釋。這裡不把「所初」固定譯成某一組的開頭,也不把「知起」改成另一個熟悉名目。

這樣修念安般,成滿四念處。

如何成滿七菩提分

如何以修四念處成滿七菩提分?

修念處時,於念成住不愚癡——這叫作念覺分。

那坐禪人這樣念住,知擇苦、無常之行——這叫作擇法菩提分。

這樣現擇法之行,精進而不遲緩——這叫作精進覺分。

由行精進而起喜、無煩惱——這叫作喜覺分。

由歡喜心,他的身及心成猗——這叫作猗覺分。

由身猗有樂,他的心成定——這叫作定覺分。

這樣定心成捨——這叫作捨覺分。

以修四念處,成滿七菩提覺分。

如何成滿明解脫

如何以修七菩提覺分成滿明解脫?

這樣多修行七覺分,於剎那道成明滿,於剎那果成解脫滿。

這樣修七菩提分,成明解脫滿。

何故唯說念安般為除覺

問曰:一切諸行由地而成有覺、無覺,這樣的念安般,為什麼唯說念安般為除覺,不說其餘的呢?

答曰:不依如此說覺。不住的,是禪的障礙——所以說除覺,依此義而說。

原文接著說:「何故於風樂觸?由心樂著如覺,乾闥婆聞聲隨著,是故斷覺。」其中問句「於風樂觸」如何分斷、答句「心樂著如覺」如何連屬,都不清楚;「心樂」四本又作「樂心」。只保留乾闥婆聞聲隨著與「是故斷覺」的原列,不改寫成風的樂觸勾住心。

再者,原文說:「如行堤塘,以心專念倚不動故,是故說念安般為除覺。」其中「如行堤塘」的句法與譬喻對應不明;「專念倚不動」只按原句保留,不把堤塘確定解作使心不動的機制。(念安般已竟)

How the Four Establishments of Mindfulness Are Fulfilled

Question: How is this attained?

Answer: The source gives four correspondences in order: “the first four bases associated with long in-and-out breathing accomplish the establishment of mindfulness of body; 知起所初 accomplishes the establishment of mindfulness of feeling; the beginning associated with knowing the mind accomplishes the establishment of mindfulness of mind; the beginning associated with seeing impermanence accomplishes the establishment of mindfulness of qualities.” The four resulting establishments and the expressions paired with them are clear. The range and grammar of 所初, especially what 知起 designates, are not explained. It is not fixed as “the beginning of a group,” nor is 知起 replaced with a more familiar term.

Cultivating mindfulness of breathing in this way fulfills the four establishments of mindfulness.

How the Seven Awakening Factors Are Fulfilled

How does cultivation of the four establishments fulfill the seven awakening factors?

While cultivating an establishment of mindfulness, mindfulness comes to abide without delusion. This is called the awakening factor of mindfulness.

When the meditator’s mindfulness abides in this way, one knows and discerns suffering and impermanent activities. This is called the awakening factor of investigation of qualities.

When investigation is made present in this way, energy is applied without sluggishness. This is called the awakening factor of energy.

Through the practice of energy, rapture arises, 無煩惱. This is called the awakening factor of rapture. The punctuation of “rapture arises, 無煩惱” remains unresolved.

Through the gladdened mind, body and mind become tranquil. This is called the awakening factor of tranquillity.

Through bodily tranquillity there is pleasure, and the mind becomes concentrated. This is called the awakening factor of concentration.

The concentrated mind thus becomes equanimous. This is called the awakening factor of equanimity.

By cultivating the four establishments of mindfulness, the seven awakening factors are fulfilled.

How Knowledge-Liberation Is Fulfilled

How does cultivating the seven awakening factors fulfill knowledge-liberation?

When the seven factors are repeatedly cultivated in this way, knowledge is fulfilled at the momentary path and liberation is fulfilled at the momentary fruit.

Thus cultivating the seven awakening factors fulfills knowledge-liberation.

Why Is Only Mindfulness of Breathing Said to Remove 覺?

Question: All activities, depending on their grounds, become with 覺 or without 覺. Why, then, is only mindfulness of breathing said to remove 覺, and not the others?

Answer: 覺 is not spoken of in that sense. What does not abide is an obstruction to jhāna; removing 覺 is therefore said with reference to this meaning.

The source continues: 何故於風樂觸?由心樂著如覺,乾闥婆聞聲隨著,是故斷覺. How the question “regarding the wind, pleasant contact” should be divided and how “the mind delights, attaches, like 覺” should be connected remain unclear. Four witnesses read 樂心 for 心樂. The source’s Qiantupo (乾闥婆), who hears a sound and follows it, and the conclusion “therefore 覺 is cut off” are retained without rewriting the passage as a mechanism in which pleasant wind-contact catches the mind.

Furthermore, the source says: “Like 行 an embankment, because the mind is concentrated in mindfulness and 倚 unmoving, mindfulness of breathing is therefore said to remove 覺.” The syntax and simile-correspondence of 如行堤塘 are unclear. “Concentrated mindfulness, 倚 unmoving” is retained as written; the embankment is not definitively construed as the mechanism that makes the mind unmoving. (Mindfulness of breathing is finished.)


Shi Huijing · Waken · The Path of Freedom · Mindfulness of Breathing Fulfilling the Four Establishments, Seven Awakening Factors, and Knowledge-Liberation · Vernacular · Summer 2026

念死總說與八種修法Mindfulness of Death: Overview and Eight Modes of Practice

全文五層 →Full five layers →
白話Vernacular

問目與定義

問曰:什麼是念死?如何修?以什麼為相?以什麼為味?以什麼為處?有什麼功德?如何為修?

答:壽命行斷——這叫作死。

那念住而不亂,這叫作為修。自壽命斷,是它的相;厭患,是它的味。原文末作「無難為處」;「無難」在本段沒有解釋,因此只保留它與「處」的原句,不替它定義。

功德

什麼是功德?若修行念死,於上善法成不放逸、成憎惡不善法,於諸服飾不多受畜、心不慳悋,見身與壽命而心不貪著,作無常想、苦想、無我想皆令成滿,成向善趣、向於醍醐,臨命將終而心不謬誤。

修行之法

如何修行?初坐禪人入寂寂而坐,攝一切心,以不亂之心念眾生之死:我入死法、向於死趣、不過死法——如涅底履波陀脩多羅中所說。

若人樂於觀死,當觀被殺之人,見死的因緣。

四種念死

於是念死有四種:憂相應、驚相應、中人相應、智相應。

如喪愛子而心生緣念,這叫作憂相應;悲念童子卒暴命終,這叫作驚相應念。第三句原作「如闍維人念離生故,此謂中相應念」;「闍維人」「念離生」與「中」在本段都沒有解釋,三者的關係仍未明。常觀世間而心生厭患,這叫作智相應念。

於是坐禪人,憂相應、驚相應、中相應不應修行。為什麼不能除過患?唯有智相應勤修行,能除過患。

三種死

死有三種:等死、斷死、念念死。

什麼叫作等死?底本說:「依修眾生——這叫作等死。」其中「修」四本作「假」;兩種讀法的意思,原文在這裡都沒有說明,所以只並錄,不替它定出所指。

所謂斷死,是說阿羅漢,煩惱已斷。

所謂念念死,是諸行念念而滅。

二種死

再者,死有二種:不時節死、時節死。

或自殺、或他殺、或以病、或無因緣而中間死——這叫作不時節死。

或壽命盡乃至老死——這叫作時節死。

應念此二種死。

八行修念死

再者以八行,先師所說修念死:如兇惡人逐、以無因緣、以本取、以身多屬、以壽命無力故、以久遠分別、以無相故、以剎那故。

Questions and Definition

Question: What is mindfulness of death? What is its cultivation? What is its characteristic? What is its function? What is its proximate cause? What are its virtues? How is it cultivated?

Answer: The breaking off of the activity of the life span is called death.

For mindfulness of that to remain without distraction is called cultivation. The breaking off of one’s own life span is its characteristic; revulsion is its function. The source gives “without difficulty” as its proximate cause, but does not explain “without difficulty” in this unit; the phrase and its relation to proximate cause remain without an added definition.

Virtues

What are its virtues? When mindfulness of death is cultivated, one becomes heedful regarding higher wholesome qualities and comes to hate unwholesome qualities. One does not acquire and keep many garments and ornaments; the mind is not stingy. Seeing body and life span, the mind does not cling. Perceptions of impermanence, suffering, and no-self are fulfilled. One tends toward a good destination and toward the cream. When life is about to end, the mind is not mistaken.

Method of Cultivation

How is it cultivated? A beginning meditator enters a secluded place and sits, gathers the whole mind, and with an undistracted mind recollects the death of beings: “I have entered the law of death, I am headed toward the destination of death, I do not pass beyond the law of death”—as stated in the scripture named 涅底履波陀脩多羅.

If a person delights in contemplating death, one should contemplate a person being killed and see the conditions of death.

Four Kinds of Mindfulness of Death

Mindfulness of death is of four kinds: associated with grief, associated with alarm, associated with an intermediate person, and associated with wisdom.

Recollection conditioned by the loss of a beloved child is associated with grief. Sorrowful recollection of a child’s sudden violent death is mindfulness associated with alarm. The third sentence reads: “As a 闍維 person recollects separation from birth, this is called intermediate-associated mindfulness.” The source does not explain 闍維 person, “recollection of separation from birth,” “intermediate,” or the relation among them. Constant contemplation of the world that gives rise to revulsion is mindfulness associated with wisdom.

A meditator should not cultivate grief-associated, alarm-associated, or intermediate-associated mindfulness. Why can they not remove faults? Only diligent cultivation associated with wisdom can remove faults.

Three Kinds of Death

Death is of three kinds: equal death, severance death, and moment-by-moment death.

What is equal death? The base reads: “Depending on 修 beings, this is called equal death.” Four witnesses read 假 for 修. Neither reading’s sentence meaning is explained here, so both remain without a decided referent.

Severance death refers to an arhat whose defilements have been cut off.

Moment-by-moment death means that activities cease from moment to moment.

Two Kinds of Death

Furthermore, death is of two kinds: untimely death and timely death.

Death by one’s own hand, by another’s hand, through illness, or intermediate death without a cause is called untimely death.

Exhaustion of the life span, up to death in old age, is called timely death.

One should recollect both kinds of death.

Eight Modes for Cultivating Mindfulness of Death

Furthermore, the former teachers taught mindfulness of death through eight modes: as when pursued by a violent man; through absence of a cause; through former taking; through the body belonging to many; because the life span has no power; through long-distant differentiation; because there is no sign; because of the moment.


Shi Huijing · Waken · The Path of Freedom · Mindfulness of Death: Overview and Eight Modes of Practice · Vernacular · Summer 2026

兇惡逐、無因緣與本取Pursuit by a Violent Man, No Means, and Taking the Former

全文五層 →Full five layers →
白話Vernacular

以兇惡逐修念死

問曰:如何以兇惡逐而修行念死?

答曰:如被殺之人將往殺處,以兇惡人拔刀隨逐。他見兇惡人拔刀隨在身後,這樣思惟:這人殺我,何時我當死?我行一一步,於哪一步當死?我去必死,我住必死,我坐必死,我眠必死。

這樣坐禪人以兇惡人逐的緣故,當修念死。

以無因緣修念死

問曰:如何以無因緣的緣故修念死?

答曰:沒有任何因緣或方法,能使已經出生的人不死;就像日月既已升起,也沒有任何因緣或方法能使它們不落。大正本原句作「無因緣無方便以生能令不死」,其中「以生」與「能令」如何連屬未明;「能」四本又作「能念」。確定可知的是:生者不能藉任何因緣或方法免死,但上述句法與異讀仍並錄不判。正因如此,應以「無因緣」修念死。

以本取修念死

問曰:如何以本取的緣故修念死?

答曰:那先前的多財王、大乘王、大神力大善見王、頂生王等,那一切王皆入死法。

再者,昔日諸仙人,大神通、大神力,毘沙蜜多、闍摩達梨仙人身出水火,也入死法。

再者,先前的聲聞,有大智慧、有大神通、有大神力,舍利弗、目犍連等,他們入死法。

再者,諸緣覺人,自生無師,一切功德成就,也入死法。

再者,諸如來、應供、正覺,無量無上,明行具足,到功德的彼岸,也入死法。

何況於我這少時的壽命,不當入死法?——這樣以先取的緣故修念死。

Cultivating Mindfulness of Death Through Violent Pursuit

Question: How is mindfulness of death cultivated through violent pursuit?

Answer: It is like a person condemned to death being led to the place of killing while a violent man follows with a drawn sword. Seeing the violent man following behind with the sword, the condemned person reflects: “This man will kill me. When shall I die? As I take each step, on which step shall I die? If I go I will certainly die; if I stand I will certainly die; if I sit I will certainly die; if I sleep I will certainly die.”

Thus a meditator should cultivate mindfulness of death through being pursued by a violent man.

Cultivating Mindfulness of Death Through Absence of a Cause or Means

Question: How is mindfulness of death cultivated through absence of a cause?

Answer: No cause and no means can make one who has been born not die, just as no cause and no means can make the sun and moon, once risen, not set. The source reads 無因緣無方便以生能令不死, and how 以生 attaches to 能令 remains unclear. Four witnesses moreover read 能念 for 能. What is certain is that one who has been born cannot avoid death through any cause or means; the syntax and variant remain undecided. Therefore mindfulness of death is cultivated through absence of a cause.

Cultivating Mindfulness of Death Through Taking the Former

Question: How is mindfulness of death cultivated through “taking the former” (本取)?

Answer: The former kings Duocai (多財), Dacheng (大乘), Great-Powered Dashanjian (大神力大善見), Dingsheng (頂生), and others—all those kings entered the law of death.

Furthermore, sages of old had great supernormal power and great might. The sages Pishamidu (毘沙蜜多) and Shemadali (闍摩達梨) produced water and fire from their bodies, yet they too entered the law of death.

Furthermore, earlier disciples possessed great wisdom, great supernormal power, and great might. Shelifu (舍利弗), Mujianlian (目犍連), and others entered the law of death.

Furthermore, independently awakened persons, self-arisen without a teacher and accomplished in all virtues, also entered the law of death.

Furthermore, the Tathāgatas—worthy of offerings and rightly awakened, immeasurable and unsurpassed, accomplished in knowledge and conduct, having reached the far shore of virtue—also entered the law of death.

How much more shall I, whose life span is so brief, not enter the law of death? Thus mindfulness of death is cultivated through “taking what came before” (先取). The question has 本取 and the conclusion 先取; the two expressions are not regularized.


Shi Huijing · Waken · The Path of Freedom · Pursuit by a Violent Man, No Means, and Taking the Former · Vernacular · Summer 2026

身多屬、壽無力與遠分別The Body’s Many Dependencies, the Powerlessness of Life, and Distant Discernment

全文五層 →Full five layers →
白話Vernacular

以身多屬修念死

問:為什麼說身體「多所屬」,因此要修念死?

答:死亡可能由風、痰和合造成,也可能由虫種和合或飲食不調造成;又可能由毒蛇、蜈蚣、「射」、蚰蜒、鼠嚙造成,或由「師子、虎、豹、龍、牛等兌」造成,也可能是被人、非人所殺。「射」是本段列出的名稱;「等兌」怎樣斷讀、所指為何,本段都沒有解釋。

這個身體受制於這麼多可能致死的條件;原文稱為「多所屬」,所以要修念死。

以壽無力修念死

問:為什麼由「壽無力」來修念死?

答:可從兩方面說明壽命無力:一是「處無力」,二是「依無力」。由這兩方面觀察壽命無力,因而修念死。

處無力

問:為什麼「處無力」會顯出壽命無力?

答:原文說這個身體「無自性」。它把身體一併比作水泡、芭蕉和水沫,說它沒有真實、離於真實;三個譬喻沒有再分派不同作用。這就是由處無力而說壽命無力。

依無力

問:為什麼「依無力」會構成壽無力?

答:原文列出五項:出入息所縛、四大所縛、飲食所縛、四威儀所縛、緩所縛。這五項各以「所縛」表述;其中「緩」四本作「暖」,兩種讀法所指不同,這裡不替底本決定。

由處無力與依無力這兩方面,觀察壽命無力而修念死。

以遠分別修念死

問:怎樣由「遠分別」修念死?

答:從久遠以來,一切已經出生的眾生,在現在這一世「不過百年」,最後都歸於死亡。原文在問句稱「遠分別」,在答語與收語稱「久遠分別」,用詞並不一致。

再者,應當這樣修習:我在一日一夜之間,豈能確定仍活著?原文接著寫「日夜思惟:世尊諸法我得大恩」,這句與前後如何連接並未說明。然後繼續追問:我豈能確定再活一日、半日或片刻?能否活過一頓飯的時間或半頓飯的時間?能否活過「四五揣」?「四五揣」的確切量,本段沒有說明。我吸氣時,豈能活到呼氣時?呼氣時,又豈能活到下一次吸氣時?

這就是原文所說由久遠分別而修念死。

Cultivating Mindfulness of Death Because the Body Has Many Dependencies

Question: Why does one cultivate mindfulness of death because the body “has many dependencies”?

Answer: Death may result from the conjunction of wind and phlegm, from the conjunction of kinds of worms, or from improper food and drink. It may also result from venomous snakes, centipedes, the source-name 射, house centipedes, or rat bites; from the wording “lions, tigers, leopards, dragons, oxen, and others, 兌”; or from being killed by humans or nonhumans. 射 is a name listed in this passage. The text does not explain how 等兌 is to be divided or what it denotes.

This body is subject to so many conditions that may lead into the condition of death. The source calls this “having many dependencies”; therefore one cultivates mindfulness of death.

Cultivating Mindfulness of Death Through the Powerlessness of Life

Question: Why does one cultivate mindfulness of death through “the powerlessness of life”?

Answer: The powerlessness of life can be explained in two ways: the powerlessness of its basis and the powerlessness of what it depends on. By observing the powerlessness of life in these two ways, one cultivates mindfulness of death.

The Powerlessness of Its Basis

Question: Why does “the powerlessness of its basis” reveal the powerlessness of life?

Answer: The source says that this body “has no own-nature.” It compares the body together to a water bubble, a plantain, and water foam, saying that it has no reality and is apart from reality. It does not assign a different function to each of the three similes. This is how the powerlessness of its basis is said to make life powerless.

The Powerlessness of What It Depends On

Question: Why does “the powerlessness of what it depends on” make life powerless?

Answer: The source lists five items: bound to inhalation and exhalation, bound to the four great elements, bound to food, bound to the four postures, and bound to 緩. Each is expressed with “bound to.” Four witnesses read 暖, “warmth,” for 緩, “slowness/relaxation”; the readings denote different things, and no decision is made here for the base text.

Through the two aspects of the powerlessness of its basis and the powerlessness of what it depends on, one observes the powerlessness of life and cultivates mindfulness of death.

Cultivating Mindfulness of Death Through Distant Discernment

Question: How does one cultivate mindfulness of death through “distant discernment”?

Answer: From the distant past onward, all who have been born live in the present world for “no more than a hundred years” and finally enter the condition of death. The question calls this “distant discernment,” while the answer and closing call it “discernment of the distant past.” The terms do not match.

Further, one should cultivate as follows: Can I be certain of remaining alive for a day and a night? The source then inserts, “Contemplating day and night: from the Blessed One’s dhammas I have received great benefit,” without explaining how the sentence connects to what precedes and follows. It continues asking: Can I be certain of living another day, half a day, or a short while? Can I live through the time of one meal or half a meal? Can I live through “four or five 揣”? The exact quantity denoted by 四五揣 is not explained in this passage. When I inhale, can I live until the exhalation? When I exhale, can I live until the next inhalation?

This is what the source calls cultivating mindfulness of death through discernment of the distant past.


Shi Huijing · Waken · The Path of Freedom · The Body’s Many Dependencies, the Powerlessness of Life, and Distant Discernment · Vernacular · Summer 2026

無相、剎那與念死收束Signlessness, the Moment, and the Conclusion of Mindfulness of Death

全文五層 →Full five layers →
白話Vernacular

以無相修念死

問:怎樣由「無相」修念死?

答:原文說「無有相,死無有時」:死亡沒有可預定的相,也沒有可預定的時刻。因此由無相修念死。

以剎那修念死

問:怎樣由「剎那」修念死?

答:不數過去、未來,只數現在的緣。原文接著說:眾生的壽命只在一念時住,從那裡沒有第二念可住;一切眾生都在剎那心沒。「從彼無二念住」與前後怎樣精確銜接,本段沒有另作說明。

論文再引「阿毘曇」之說,把過去心、未來心與現在心剎那各列三項。過去心依次是「無已生、無當生、無現生」;未來心依次是「無已生、無現生、無當生」;現在心剎那依次是「無已生、無當生、有現生」。三列的次序並不一致,而且只有現在心剎那以「有現生」收;這些句子的確切關係,本段沒有解釋,這裡不自行調整次序或補義。

論文又引一首偈。偈的前半說:壽命及身性、苦樂及所有,都與一心相應,於剎那速生起。後半依次說:「於未生無生,於現在有生,心斷故世死,已說世盡故。」末兩句照原詞保留;偈中「世死」與「世盡」的關係,本段沒有另作解釋。

這就是由剎那修念死。

坐禪人依這一門、這些行來現修念死,生起厭患。由厭患自在而念自在,由念自在而心不亂;心若不亂,諸蓋便滅,禪分成,並能「起外行禪得住」。末句的句法與本論其他門常見的收語不同,這裡照原詞保留。

無常想與念死之差別

問:無常想與念死有什麼差別?

答:觀察「陰生滅」之事,名為無常想;念諸根壞,名為念死。

修無常相、無我相,是為了除去憍慢;修念死,則使無常相與苦相成住。原文又接「以壽斷心滅」,這幾字與前句怎樣銜接並未說明。這就是論文所列的差別。(念死已竟)

Cultivating Mindfulness of Death through Signlessness

Question: How does one cultivate mindfulness of death through “signlessness”?

Answer: The source says, “There is no sign; death has no fixed time.” Death has neither a sign that can be predetermined nor a time that can be predetermined. Therefore one cultivates mindfulness of death through signlessness.

Cultivating Mindfulness of Death through the Moment

Question: How does one cultivate mindfulness of death through “the moment”?

Answer: One does not count past or future, but counts only present conditions. The source continues: the lifespan of living beings abides for the time of one thought; from there it does not abide for a second thought; every living being disappears in a moment of mind. The passage does not separately explain how “from there it does not abide for a second thought” connects precisely with what precedes and follows.

The treatise then cites a statement from the “Abhidhamma” and lists three items for each of past mind, future mind, and the present moment of mind. For past mind, the order is “has not already arisen, will not arise, is not presently arising.” For future mind, it is “has not already arisen, is not presently arising, will not arise.” For the present moment of mind, it is “has not already arisen, will not arise, is presently arising.” The three lists do not have the same order, and only the present moment of mind closes with “is presently arising.” The passage does not explain the exact relation among these statements; no order is rearranged and no meaning is supplied here.

The treatise then cites a verse. Its first half says that lifespan and the nature of the body, pain and pleasure and all that is possessed, correspond with a single mind and swiftly arise in a moment. Its second half says in sequence: “For what has not arisen, there is no arising; in the present there is arising; because mind is cut off, the world dies; it has been said that the world is exhausted.” The final two lines are retained in the source’s terms; the passage gives no further explanation of the relation between “the world dies” and “the world is exhausted.”

This is the cultivation of mindfulness of death through the moment.

Conclusion

Through this doorway and these modes, the meditator thus cultivates mindfulness of death in the present and arouses disaffection. With mastery of disaffection comes mastery of mindfulness, and with mastery of mindfulness the mind becomes undistracted. When the mind is undistracted, the hindrances are destroyed, the factors of meditation are formed, and one can “arouse access meditation and attain abiding.” The syntax of the last phrase differs from the conclusion commonly found in other doorways of this treatise; it is retained in the source’s wording.

The Difference between the Perception of Impermanence and Mindfulness of Death

Question: What is the difference between the perception of impermanence and mindfulness of death?

Answer: Observing the arising and cessation of the aggregates is called the perception of impermanence; recollecting the destruction of the faculties is called mindfulness of death.

The marks of impermanence and not-self are cultivated in order to remove conceit; mindfulness of death is cultivated so that the marks of impermanence and suffering become established. The source then continues, “through the cutting off of life, mind ceases,” but does not explain how these words attach to the preceding sentence. This is the distinction stated by the treatise. (Mindfulness of death is concluded.)


Shi Huijing · Waken · The Path of Freedom · Signlessness, the Moment, and the Conclusion of Mindfulness of Death · Vernacular · Summer 2026

念身總說與三十二行General Account of Mindfulness of the Body and the Thirty-Two Items

全文五層 →Full five layers →
白話Vernacular

問目與定義

問:什麼是念身?如何修?以什麼為相?以什麼為味?有什麼功德?如何為修?

答:原文說「修念身性」,也就是修習對身性的念;接著並列「念、隨念、正念」,稱這為念身。

這個念安住而不散亂,稱為修。原文說「令起身性」是它的相;厭患,是它的味;「見無實」是它的「起」。本門問目沒有「何處」,答語也作「為起」而不是其他門常見的「為處」,這裡照原詞保留。

功德

修念身有什麼功德?能使人堪耐,能承受怖畏,也能「堪任寒熱」等事;無常想、無我想、不淨想、過患想得以圓滿;能隨意得四禪,能分明諸法並把修習做滿,趨向善趣、趨向醍醐。這些功德原文依次列出,沒有標明總數。

三十二行

怎樣修?初學坐禪的人進入寂靜處坐下,收攝全部心念,以不散亂的心只修「心性」。本門此前說「身性」,此處原文作「心性」,這裡不自行改成同一詞。

怎樣修心性?就是觀察這個身體中的髮、毛、爪、齒、皮、肉、筋、骨髓、腦、肝、心、脾胇、膽、胃、肪膏、腦膜、大腸、小腸、屎、尿、膿血、淡污、涎、淚、涕唾,並觀其不淨。

原文稱這一列為「三十二行」,但依底本頓號實際分成二十五項;其中七項是二字複合,若拆開才得到三十二,但原文沒有說應當這樣拆分。因此保留「三十二」的標數,也保留底本二十五項的分法。初學者對這一列「初次第上以次第下」;可最低限度讀為次第向上、再依次向下,具體方法本段沒有解釋。

原文先說:「善哉以口語言,應常說常觀。」接著又說:「善哉以常觀口語言。」兩句怎樣分讀,本段沒有再說明。到這時,原文稱「一一四行」,並說唯以心當覺;可是後面實際列出五項:以色、以行、以形、以處、以分別。由這些方面現起粗相,或取一項、二項或多項,善於取得相應之相。標作四而列出五,這裡不補、不刪,也不予配數。

三種覺與行人之配

坐禪人由三種覺而現起:以色、以厭、以空。

若以色而起相,便由色一切入自在而作意;若以厭而起相,便以不淨作意;若以空而起相,原文說「以界應作意」。

依一切入可以起四禪,依不淨事可以起初禪,依界事可以起外行禪。

原文接著配列三種行人:瞋恚行人以色起相,貪欲行人以厭起相,慧行人以界起相。這裡第三項作「以界起相」,與上文三覺所列的「以空」用詞不同,原文沒有解釋兩者關係。

然後又重列一次:瞋恚行人應以色作意,貪欲行人應以厭作意,慧行人應以界作意。前一次說「起相」,後一次說「當作意」,兩次的差別本段沒有說明。

十三行

此外,原文標作以「十三行」念身性,隨後列出:以種、以處、以緣、以流、以次第、以形、以虫種、以安處、以聚、以憎、以不淨、以處、以不知恩、以有邊。按現文實際共有十四項,而且「以處」出現兩次;這裡保留十三的標數、十四項的列表及重出的「以處」,不自行刪補。

Questions and Definition

Question: What is mindfulness of the body? What is its cultivation? What is its characteristic? What is its function? What are its benefits? How is it cultivated?

Answer: The source says, “cultivating mindfulness of the nature of the body”: cultivating mindfulness directed to the nature of the body. It then places “mindfulness, recollection, right mindfulness” side by side and calls this mindfulness of the body.

When this mindfulness abides without distraction, it is called cultivation. The source says that “causing the nature of the body to arise” is its characteristic, disaffection is its function, and “seeing the absence of reality” is its “arising.” This doorway does not ask “what is its basis?” and its answer says “as its arising,” rather than the “as its basis” common in other doorways. The source terms are retained here.

Benefits

What are the benefits of cultivating mindfulness of the body? It makes one capable of endurance: capable of bearing fear and “capable of enduring cold and heat,” among other things. The perceptions of impermanence, not-self, foulness, and danger are fulfilled. One can obtain the four meditations at will, clearly discern dhammas and complete the cultivation, proceed toward a good destination, and proceed toward cream. The source lists these benefits in this order and gives no total number.

The Thirty-Two Items

How is it cultivated? A beginning meditator enters a secluded place and sits, gathers the whole mind, and with an undistracted mind cultivates only “the nature of mind.” At the opening of the doorway the text has “the nature of the body,” while here it reads “the nature of mind.” The wording is not silently made uniform.

How does one cultivate the nature of mind? One observes in this body: hair of the head, body hair, nails, teeth, skin, flesh, sinews, marrow, brain, liver, heart, 脾胇, gall, stomach, fat and grease, brain membrane, large intestine, small intestine, feces, urine, pus and blood, 淡污, saliva, tears, nasal mucus and spittle, observing them as foul. The forms 脾胇 and 淡污 are retained because each has a textual variant discussed in the apparatus.

The source calls this list the “thirty-two items,” but the punctuation of the base text actually divides it into twenty-five entries. Seven entries are two-character compounds; dividing each into two would yield thirty-two, but the treatise does not say that they should be divided in that way. The stated number thirty-two and the base text’s division into twenty-five are therefore both retained. The beginner proceeds through this list “first upward in sequence, then downward in sequence.” At minimum, this can be read as proceeding upward and then downward in order; the passage does not explain the exact method.

The source first says, “Good! With words spoken by the mouth, one should constantly recite and constantly observe.” It then says, “Good! Through constantly observing words spoken by the mouth.” The passage does not further explain how the two sentences are to be divided. At this point it speaks of “each of four modes” and says that one should apprehend with mind alone, yet five items actually follow: by color, by movement, by shape, by location, and by discrimination. Through these a coarse sign arises; whether one, two, or many, one skillfully grasps the corresponding sign. Four are announced and five listed. Nothing is added or removed here, and no allocation is imposed.

Three Kinds of Apprehension and Their Allocation to Practitioners

The meditator brings the practice forth through three kinds of apprehension: by color, by aversion, and by emptiness.

If a sign arises through color, one should attend through mastery of the color kasiṇa. If a sign arises through aversion, one should attend to foulness. If a sign arises through emptiness, the source says that one “should attend to the elements.”

Depending on a kasiṇa, one can arouse the four meditations; depending on an object of foulness, one can arouse the first meditation; depending on an object of elements, one can arouse access meditation.

The source then assigns three kinds of practitioners: a practitioner of angry temperament arouses a sign through color, one of lustful temperament through aversion, and one of wisdom temperament through elements. The third item here is “arouses a sign through elements,” which differs from “through emptiness” in the preceding list of three apprehensions. The text does not explain the relation between the two terms.

It then repeats the allocation: a practitioner of angry temperament should attend to color, one of lustful temperament to aversion, and one of wisdom temperament to elements. The first list says “arouses a sign”; the second says “should attend.” The passage does not state the difference between the two occurrences.

The Thirteen Modes

The source further says that one should recollect the nature of the body through “thirteen modes,” then lists: by origin, by place, by condition, by flow, by sequence, by shape, by kinds of worms, by their resting places, by aggregation, by what is repellent, by foulness, by place, by ingratitude, and by having a boundary. As the received text stands, there are fourteen items, and “by place” occurs twice. The stated number thirteen, all fourteen entries, and the repeated “by place” are retained without deletion or supplementation.


Shi Huijing · Waken · The Path of Freedom · General Account of Mindfulness of the Body and the Thirty-Two Items · Vernacular · Summer 2026

身之生起與次第The Body’s Arising and Sequence

全文五層 →Full five layers →
白話Vernacular

以種念身性

問:如何以種當念身性?

答:如同毒種會生出茱萸、拘沙、多紀等植物,這個身體也從父母的不淨而生。由不淨之種而生,所以此身成為不淨。茱萸、拘沙、多紀三名都照原文保留;本段沒有解釋它們。

原文在問句說念「身性」,收句卻說「以種當念心性」;兩種用詞並不一致,這裡不自行改正。

以處念身性

問:如何以處當念身性?

答:這個身體不是從欝多羅花出生,也不是從拘牟陀花或分陀利迦花出生,而是在母腹中出生。它生在不淨、臭穢、狹窄逼迫之處,從「生熟兩藏」之間生出,被左右脇的胞囊纏裹,依著脊骨而住。「生熟兩藏」及這些位置關係,本段沒有再作解釋。這個出生處不淨,所以身成不淨。

這樣以處當念身性。

以緣念身性

問:如何以緣當念身性?

答:這個不淨身能夠增長、存續,靠的不是金、銀、珠寶,也不是栴檀、多伽羅、沈香等物。

在母腹中,此身由母親所吃的食物滋養;原文作「涕唾涎淚相雜」,又說它由「臭食流液」而增長、存續。出生以後,所吃的是飯、乳、䉽、豆;原文作「涕唾涎淡共相和雜」,並說此身由臭而不淨的流液繼續增長、存續。「䉽」是本段原字;同段前作「涕唾涎淚」、後作「涕唾涎淡」,末字不同,這裡不予統一。

這樣以緣當念身自性。

以流念身自性

問曰:如何以流當念身自性?

答:譬如皮囊裝滿屎尿,因為孔洞很多,不淨物便會流出;此身也是如此,裡面裝滿屎尿。

此身所吃的飲食混著涕、唾、屎、尿與臭穢,各種不淨「從九孔流溢」。原文以兩個理由收束:因孔洞很多,也因不能裝滿。

這樣以流應念身自性。

以次第形念身自性

問:如何以次第形當念身自性?

答:原文先說「此身以初業次第立」,然後依次列出:初七日成迦羅邏;二七日成阿浮陀;三七日成俾尸;四七日成阿那;五七日成五節;六七日成四節;七七日又生四節;八七日又生二十八節;「九七日及十七日」又生脊骨;十一七日又生三百骨;十二七日又生八百節;十三七日又生九百筋;十四七日又生百肉丸;十五七日又生血;十六七日生膜;十七七日生皮;十八七日形成皮色;十九七日有「業所生風」遍於各處;「二十七日」形成九竅;二十五七日生一萬七千湊;二十六七日形成堅身;二十七七日有力;二十八七日生九萬九千毛孔;二十九七日,一切身分具足。

這個次序有明顯斷裂,必須照原文看。「九七日及十七日」把「九七日」與「十七日」合在一項中,不能擅自拆改。十九七日之後,底本寫「二十七日成九竅」,下一項卻直接是「二十五七日」,中間沒有二十一至二十四七日;其中「二十七日」的「十」,四本作「十四」,若從異讀會成「二十四七日」,但這裡仍依底本保留,尚無定論。其後另有「二十七七日有力」,不可與前面的「二十七日成九竅」混成一項。

復說

原文另以「復說」引出一套說法:七七日已有身體,依著母背,頭向下蹲踞而坐;到了四十二七日,由業所生風使腳轉向上、頭轉向下,朝向產門。這時出生於世,稱為「假名人」。「假名」的意思,本段沒有解釋。

這一「復說」從七七日直接說到四十二七日,與前一列止於二十九七日的次序並不銜接;原文沒有把兩套次序會通。

這樣以次第形當念身性。

Recollecting the Nature of the Body by Seed

Question: How should one recollect the nature of the body by seed?

Answer: Just as a poisonous seed gives rise to 茱萸, 拘沙, 多紀, and other plants, this body arises from the impurities of father and mother. Arising from an impure seed, this body becomes impure. The three names 茱萸, 拘沙, and 多紀 are retained from the source; the passage does not explain them.

The question speaks of recollecting “the nature of the body,” but the conclusion says, “thus one should recollect the nature of mind by seed.” The two expressions do not agree, and are not silently corrected here.

Recollecting the Nature of the Body by Place

Question: How should one recollect the nature of the body by place?

Answer: This body is not born from the 欝多羅 flower, nor from the 拘牟陀 or 分陀利迦 flower. It is born in the mother’s womb. It arises in an impure, foul, constricted, and oppressive place; it arises from “the two repositories, raw and cooked”; it is wrapped in sacs at the left and right sides and abides supported by the spine. The passage gives no further explanation of “the two repositories, raw and cooked” or of these spatial relations. Because that place of birth is impure, the body becomes impure.

Thus one should recollect the nature of the body by place.

Recollecting the Nature of the Body by Conditions

Question: How should one recollect the nature of the body by conditions?

Answer: This impure body grows and persists not through gold, silver, jewels, and the like, nor through sandalwood, 多伽羅, agarwood, and similar conditions.

In the mother’s womb, the body is nourished by what the mother eats. The source reads, “nasal mucus, spittle, saliva, and tears mixed together,” and says that it grows and persists through a “flow of foul food and liquid.” After birth, what it eats is rice, milk, 䉽, and beans. The source then reads, “nasal mucus, spittle, saliva, and 淡 mixed together,” and says that the body continues to grow and persist through a foul and impure flow. 䉽 is the base-text character. Within the same paragraph, the first list ends with “tears” and the second with 淡; the two are not made uniform.

Thus one should recollect the intrinsic nature of the body by conditions.

Recollecting the Intrinsic Nature of the Body by Flow

Question: How should one recollect the intrinsic nature of the body by flow?

Answer: It is like a leather bag filled with feces and urine: because it has many openings, impurities flow out. This body is the same, filled with feces and urine.

The food and drink consumed by this body are mixed with nasal mucus, spittle, feces, urine, and foulness. The various impurities “overflow from the nine apertures.” The source closes with two reasons: because there are many openings, and because it does not become full.

Thus one should recollect the intrinsic nature of the body by flow.

Recollecting the Intrinsic Nature of the Body by Sequential Formation

Question: How should one recollect the intrinsic nature of the body by sequential formation?

Answer: The source first says, “This body is established in sequence through initial action,” then lists in order: in the first seven-day period, 迦羅邏 forms; in the second, 阿浮陀; in the third, 俾尸; in the fourth, 阿那; in the fifth, five joints; in the sixth, four joints; in the seventh, another four joints arise; in the eighth, another twenty-eight joints; at nine seven-days and ten seven-days, the spine further arises; at eleven seven-days, three hundred bones; at twelve, eight hundred joints; at thirteen, nine hundred sinews; at fourteen, one hundred balls of flesh; at fifteen, blood; at sixteen, a membrane; at seventeen, skin; at eighteen, the color of the skin; at nineteen seven-days, “wind produced by action” pervades every place; at twenty seven-days, the nine apertures form; at twenty-five seven-days, seventeen thousand 湊 arise; at twenty-six, the body becomes firm; at twenty-seven, it has strength; at twenty-eight, ninety-nine thousand pores arise; and at twenty-nine seven-days, all parts of the body are complete.

This sequence is visibly broken and must be read as it stands. “At nine seven-days and ten seven-days” combines two numbers in one item and cannot be silently divided or altered. After nineteen seven-days, the base reads “at twenty seven-days the nine apertures form,” and the next item is immediately “at twenty-five seven-days”; no twenty-one through twenty-four seven-days occur between them. The character 十 in the first phrase is read 十四 in four witnesses, which would produce “at twenty-four seven-days,” but the base reading remains here and the matter is unresolved. A later item says “at twenty-seven seven-days, it has strength”; it must not be merged with the earlier “at twenty seven-days, the nine apertures form.”

It Is Further Said

The source introduces another account with “It is further said”: at seven seven-days the body exists, leaning against the mother’s back with its head downward, crouching and sitting. At forty-two seven-days, wind produced by action turns the feet upward and the head downward toward the birth passage. At this time it is born into the world and is called “a person by designation.” The passage does not explain the meaning of “designation.”

This further account moves directly from seven seven-days to forty-two seven-days and does not connect with the preceding sequence, which ended at twenty-nine seven-days. The source does not reconcile the two sequences.

Thus one should recollect the nature of the body by sequential formation.


Shi Huijing · Waken · The Path of Freedom · The Body’s Arising and Sequence · Vernacular · Summer 2026

身中蟲種Kinds of Worms within the Body

全文五層 →Full five layers →
白話Vernacular

八萬戶虫

問:如何以虫種當念身性?

答:原文總說,這個身體是「八萬戶虫」所食噉的對象。以下實際列出的蟲名遠不到八萬,原文沒有說明總數與名單如何對應。

頭面諸虫

依附在頭髮上的蟲叫髮鐵,依附在髑髏上的蟲叫耳腫,依附在腦中的蟲叫顛狂下。原文接著說「顛狂復有四種」:第一名塸拘霖婆,第二名濕婆羅,第三名陀羅呵,第四名陀阿尸邏;這四名與「顛狂下」的精確關係,原文沒有再解釋。

依附在眼睛上的蟲叫舐眼,依附在耳朵上的蟲叫蚔耳。

依附在鼻子上的蟲叫蚔鼻;原文接著又列三種:第一名樓扣母可,第二名阿樓扣,第三名摩那樓母可。

依附在舌上的蟲叫勿伽,依附在舌根的蟲叫母但多;依附在牙齒上的蟲叫狗婆,依附在齒根的蟲叫優婆拘婆;依附在喉部的蟲叫阿婆離呵。

依附在頸部的蟲有兩種:第一名虜呵羅;第二項底本直作「二毘虜呵羅」,少了「名」字,這裡照原文保留。

身表諸虫

依附在身毛上的蟲叫蚔毛,依附在指甲上的蟲叫蚔爪。

依附在皮膚上的蟲有兩種:第一名兜那,第二名兜難多。

依附在膜上的蟲也有兩種:第一名鞞藍婆,第二名摩諀藍婆。

依附在肉上的蟲也有兩種:第一名阿羅婆,第二名羅婆。

依附在血中的蟲也有兩種:第一名婆羅,第二名婆多羅。

依附在筋上的蟲也有四種:第一名賴多虜,第二名喜多婆,第三名婆羅婆多羅,第四名羅那婆羅那。

依附在脈上的蟲叫架栗俠那。依附在脈根的蟲也有兩種:第一名尸婆羅,第二名優婆尸尸羅。

骨髓臟腑諸虫

依附在骨中的蟲也有四種:第一名遏褫(除里反)毘馱,第二名安那毘馱,第三名殆(塗履反)履拕毘拕,第四名遏褫絙可羅。括號內的「除里反」「塗履反」是底本原有的反切註音。

依附在骨髓中的蟲也有兩種:第一名弭(亡比反)社,第二名弭社尸羅;「亡比反」也是底本原有的反切註音。

依附在脾上的蟲也有兩種:第一名尼羅,第二名比多。

依附在心上的蟲也有兩種:第一名死毘多,第二名優鉢拕毘多。依附在心根的蟲也有兩種:第一名滿可,第二名尸羅。

依附在肪上的蟲也有兩種:第一名哿羅,第二名哿羅尸羅。

依附在膀胱上的蟲也有兩種:第一名弭哿羅,第二名摩訶哿羅。依附在膀胱根的蟲也有兩種:第一名哿羅,第二名哿羅尸羅;這一對名稱與依肪所列的一對完全相同,原文沒有區分。

依附在胞上的蟲也有兩種:第一名娑婆羅,第二名摩訶沙婆羅。依附在胞根的蟲也有兩種:第一名賴多,第二名摩訶賴多。

依附在小腸的蟲也有兩種:第一名帚賴多,第二名摩訶賴多;「摩訶賴多」在上一項胞根的名單中也出現過。依附在腸根的蟲也有兩種:第一名波,第二名摩訶死波。依附在大腸根的蟲也有兩種:第一名安那婆呵,第二名𭘰果婆呵。

依附在胃中的蟲也有四種:第一名優受哿,第二名優社婆,第三名知社婆,第四名先市婆。

依附在熟藏的蟲也有四種:第一名婆呵那,第二名摩訶婆呵那,第三名陀那槃,第四名粉那母可。「熟藏」在本段沒有解釋。

諸液與強根諸虫

依附在膽上的蟲叫必多離訶,依附在唾液中的蟲叫纖呵,依附在汗液中的蟲叫髓陀離呵,依附在脂中的蟲叫弭陀離呵。

依附在「強」上的蟲也有兩種:第一名藪婆呵母,第二名社摩契多。原文下一項改寫「彊根」;依附在彊根的蟲有三種:第一名處呵母珂,第二名陀虜呵母珂,第三名娑那母珂。「強」與「彊根」的意思及兩字差別,本段沒有解釋。

四方與下二孔諸虫

原文先說「有五種虫」,接著只列四個方位:依在身前的吃身前,依在身後的吃身後,依在身左的吃身左,依在身右的吃身右。隨後列出五個名稱:栴陀、死羅、脣呵、死羅不、偷羅,末尾還有「等」字。標作五種、方位只有四個、名稱有五個且另有「等」,三者並不完全相合;這裡不自行補配。

依附在下二孔的蟲有三種:第一名拘樓拘羅唯喻,第二名遮羅喻,第三名寒頭波拕。

原文問的是如何以「虫種」當念身性,結句則說:這樣以「虫居止」當念身性。兩處用詞不同,本段沒有說明差別。

Eighty Thousand Households of Worms

Question: How should one recollect the nature of the body by kinds of worms?

Answer: The source first states generally that this body is “eaten by eighty thousand households of worms.” The names actually listed below fall far short of eighty thousand, and the text does not explain how the total and the list correspond.

Worms of the Head and Face

The worm associated with the hair of the head is named 髮鐵; the one associated with the skull, 耳腫; the one associated with the brain, 顛狂下. The source then says, “顛狂 further has four kinds”: the first is 塸拘霖婆, the second 濕婆羅, the third 陀羅呵, and the fourth 陀阿尸邏. The source gives no further explanation of the precise relation between these four and 顛狂下.

The worm associated with the eyes is named 舐眼; the one associated with the ears, 蚔耳.

The worm associated with the nose is named 蚔鼻. The source then lists three more kinds: the first 樓扣母可, the second 阿樓扣, and the third 摩那樓母可.

The worm associated with the tongue is named 勿伽, and the one associated with the root of the tongue, 母但多. The worm associated with the teeth is named 狗婆, and the one associated with the roots of the teeth, 優婆拘婆. The worm associated with the throat is named 阿婆離呵.

There are two kinds of worms associated with the neck: the first is named 虜呵羅; for the second, the base text directly reads “二毘虜呵羅,” omitting the character “named.” The wording is retained.

Worms of the Body’s Surface

The worm associated with body hair is named 蚔毛; the one associated with the nails, 蚔爪.

There are two kinds associated with the skin: the first 兜那, the second 兜難多.

There are likewise two associated with the membranes: the first 鞞藍婆, the second 摩諀藍婆.

There are likewise two associated with the flesh: the first 阿羅婆, the second 羅婆.

There are likewise two associated with the blood: the first 婆羅, the second 婆多羅.

There are likewise four associated with the sinews: the first 賴多虜, the second 喜多婆, the third 婆羅婆多羅, and the fourth 羅那婆羅那.

The worm associated with the vessels is named 架栗俠那. There are likewise two associated with the roots of the vessels: the first 尸婆羅, the second 優婆尸尸羅.

Worms of the Bones, Marrow, and Internal Organs

There are likewise four kinds associated with the bones: the first 遏褫(除里反)毘馱, the second 安那毘馱, the third 殆(塗履反)履拕毘拕, and the fourth 遏褫絙可羅. The parenthetical strings 除里反 and 塗履反 are the fanqie pronunciation notes found in the base text.

There are likewise two kinds associated with the marrow: the first 弭(亡比反)社, the second 弭社尸羅. The string 亡比反 is also a fanqie pronunciation note in the base text.

There are likewise two associated with the spleen: the first 尼羅, the second 比多.

There are likewise two associated with the heart: the first 死毘多, the second 優鉢拕毘多. There are also two associated with the root of the heart: the first 滿可, the second 尸羅.

There are likewise two associated with fat: the first 哿羅, the second 哿羅尸羅.

There are likewise two associated with the bladder: the first 弭哿羅, the second 摩訶哿羅. There are likewise two associated with the root of the bladder: the first 哿羅, the second 哿羅尸羅. This pair of names is identical to the pair listed for fat; the source does not distinguish them.

There are likewise two associated with the 胞: the first 娑婆羅, the second 摩訶沙婆羅. There are likewise two associated with the root of the 胞: the first 賴多, the second 摩訶賴多.

There are likewise two associated with the small intestine: the first 帚賴多, the second 摩訶賴多. The name 摩訶賴多 also appeared in the preceding list for the root of the 胞. There are likewise two associated with the root of the intestine: the first 波, the second 摩訶死波. There are likewise two associated with the root of the large intestine: the first 安那婆呵, the second 𭘰果婆呵.

There are likewise four associated with the stomach: the first 優受哿, the second 優社婆, the third 知社婆, and the fourth 先市婆.

There are likewise four associated with the “mature repository”: the first 婆呵那, the second 摩訶婆呵那, the third 陀那槃, and the fourth 粉那母可. The passage does not explain “mature repository.”

Worms of the Fluids, 強, and 彊根

The worm associated with bile is named 必多離訶; the one associated with spittle, 纖呵; the one associated with sweat, 髓陀離呵; the one associated with grease, 弭陀離呵.

There are likewise two associated with 強: the first 藪婆呵母, the second 社摩契多. In the next item the source instead writes 彊根. There are three kinds associated with 彊根: the first 處呵母珂, the second 陀虜呵母珂, and the third 娑那母珂. This passage does not explain the meaning of 強 or 彊根, or the difference between the two written forms.

Worms of the Four Directions and the Two Lower Apertures

The source first says, “There are five kinds of worms,” but then lists only four directions: those associated with the front of the body eat the front; those associated with the back eat the back; those associated with the left eat the left; those associated with the right eat the right. It then gives five names—栴陀, 死羅, 脣呵, 死羅不, and 偷羅—and follows them with “and so on.” Five kinds are announced, only four directions are given, and five names plus “and so on” follow. The three do not fully correspond, and no allocation is supplied here.

There are three kinds of worms associated with the two lower apertures: the first 拘樓拘羅唯喻, the second 遮羅喻, and the third 寒頭波拕.

Conclusion

The question asks how one should recollect the nature of the body through “kinds of worms,” but the concluding sentence says: thus one should recollect the nature of the body through “the worms’ dwelling.” The two expressions differ, and the passage does not explain their distinction.


Shi Huijing · Waken · The Path of Freedom · Kinds of Worms within the Body · Vernacular · Summer 2026

身體安聚與諸過患The Body’s Arrangement, Aggregation, and Dangers

全文五層 →Full five layers →
白話Vernacular

以安念身自性

如何以安當念身自性?

原文依次列作:「於足骨脛骨安住,脛骨於髀骨安住,髀骨於髂骨安住,髂骨於脊骨安住,脊骨於脾骨安住,脾骨於臂骨安住,臂骨於項骨安住,項骨於頭骨安住,頭骨於頰骨安住,頰骨於齒骨安住。」首句將「於」放在足骨之前,後九句卻將「於」放在前一骨名之後;按同一句法讀時,兩者所示方向不齊。本段沒有解釋這一差異,因此這裡保留原序而不改成方向已定的骨鏈。「脾骨」四本作「胛骨」,這裡仍從本文,不予改定。

這樣,此身「骨節纏裹」,上面再覆著皮,便形成這個穢身。原文接著說,此身「從行業而生,非餘能造」;「行業」及「非餘」的範圍,本段沒有再解釋。

這樣以安當念身自性。

以聚念身自性

如何以聚當念身自性?

原文列出:九頭骨、兩頰骨、三十二齒骨、七項骨、十四胸骨、二十四脇骨、十八脊骨、兩髂骨、六十四手骨、六十四足骨,以及「依肉六十四軟骨」。這十一項相加正好是三百,原文收作「此三百骨」。

此外還有八百節、九百筋纏、九百肉丸、一萬七千湊、八百萬髮、九萬九千毛、六十間、八萬虫種。「六十間」的所指,本段沒有解釋。

膽、唾、腦各有一「波賴他」,原文自注「梁言重四兩」;血有一「阿咃」,原文自注「梁言以三升」。波賴他、阿咃兩個量名都保留原詞;「升」四本作「斗」,本文仍從「升」。

像這樣不可稱計的種種形,只是「屎聚、屎集」而稱為身。原文隨後作「如二聚,當念身自性」;「如二聚」的句法與所指沒有在本段說明,這裡仍未確定。

以憎念身自性

如何以憎當念身自性?

原文先說人所看重、認為最清淨而喜愛的服飾,接著列花香塗身、衣服莊嚴、眠坐隱囊,以及枕、褥、𣰽毺、㲩𣰆、床帳、臥具等,又列種種飲食、住處與供養。最後說「心生愛重後成憎惡」。這句省略了主語與受詞;本段只明說愛重在前、憎惡在後,沒有明定憎惡究竟指向身或前列諸物。

這樣以憎惡,當念身自性。

以不清淨念身自性

如何以不清淨當念身自性?

衣物與各種服飾即使變得不潔,還可以再「浣治」,也就是洗滌整理,使它們恢復清淨。為什麼?原文回答:因為它們「性清淨」。

這個身體卻是不淨的,不能使它清淨;即使用香塗身、用香水洗浴,也不能令它清淨。為什麼?原文回答:因為它「性不淨」。

這樣以不清淨念身自性。

以處念身自性

如何以處當念身自性?

原文先說「如花依池生」,又說「果依果處生」;同樣,此身由種種煩惱與疾病而生。「果處」的確切意思,本段沒有解釋。

原文列出眼痛、耳痛、鼻痛、舌痛、身痛、頭痛、口痛、齒痛,又列患嗽、急氣、寒熱、腹痛、心悶、癎狂、風病、霍亂、癩、癭、吐血、癬、瘡、疥、瘑、痳、𤵘、寒病等,最後說此身有無邊過患。原文沒有替這些病名標出總數。

這樣以處當念身自性。

以不知恩念身自性

如何以不知恩當念身自性?

一個人即使用最好的飲食照料自身,又以洗浴、塗香、眠坐與衣帔莊嚴自己,原文仍說這個「毒樹身」反而不知恩,繼續走向衰老、疾病與死亡,就像不知恩的親友。

這樣以不知恩,當念身自性。

以有邊念身自性

如何以有邊當念身自性?

這個身體或可被闍維,或可被噉食,或可遭到破壞,或可被磨滅,所以原文說此身有邊。「或可」共列四項,原文沒有說這四項已窮盡所有情形。

這樣以有邊,當念身自性。

坐禪人應以此門、此行與自性來念此身;這三者的精確關係,本段沒有再分說。原文接著說:由念自在、慧自在而成就不亂心;若心不亂,諸蓋便滅,禪分生起,並「隨其所樂成得勝」。這句沒有說明「所樂」具體指什麼,因此只照原詞保留。(念身已竟)

Recollecting the Intrinsic Nature of the Body by Arrangement

How should one recollect the intrinsic nature of the body by arrangement?

The source lists in sequence: “At the foot bones the shinbones abide; the shinbones abide at the thigh bones; the thigh bones at the hip bones; the hip bones at the spine; the spine at the 脾-bones; the 脾-bones at the arm bones; the arm bones at the nape bones; the nape bones at the skull; the skull at the cheek bones; the cheek bones at the tooth bones.” In the first statement, the word “at” precedes “foot bones”; in the following nine it comes after the preceding bone name. If all are read with one syntax, the directions they indicate do not agree. The passage does not explain the difference, so the given order is retained rather than recast as a bone chain with a settled direction. Four witnesses read 胛-bones for 脾-bones; the reader text follows its received wording without deciding the variant.

Thus, the source says, this body’s bones and joints are “wrapped together,” skin covers them above, and this impure body is formed. It then says that the body “arises from 行業; nothing else can fashion it.” This passage does not further explain the scope of 行業 or of “nothing else.”

Thus one should recollect the intrinsic nature of the body by arrangement.

Recollecting the Intrinsic Nature of the Body by Aggregation

How should one recollect the intrinsic nature of the body by aggregation?

The source lists nine skull bones, two cheek bones, thirty-two tooth bones, seven nape bones, fourteen chest bones, twenty-four rib bones, eighteen spinal bones, two hip bones, sixty-four hand bones, sixty-four foot bones, and “sixty-four soft bones dependent on flesh.” These eleven entries add up to exactly three hundred, and the text closes the list with “these three hundred bones.”

It further gives eight hundred joints, nine hundred sinew-entwinings, nine hundred balls of flesh, seventeen thousand 湊, eight million head hairs, ninety-nine thousand body hairs, sixty 間, and eighty thousand kinds of worms. The passage does not explain what the “sixty 間” denote.

Bile, spittle, and brain each have one 波賴他; the source annotates, “in Liang usage, a weight of four liang.” Blood has one 阿咃; the source annotates, “in Liang usage, three sheng.” Both measure-names are retained. Four witnesses read dou for “sheng”; the reader text retains sheng.

The source says that these innumerable various forms are only “an aggregate of feces, a collection of feces,” called a body. It then reads, “like two aggregates, one should recollect the intrinsic nature of the body.” The syntax and referent of “like two aggregates” are not explained in this passage and remain unresolved.

Recollecting the Intrinsic Nature of the Body by Repulsion

How should one recollect the intrinsic nature of the body by repulsion?

The source first speaks of the things people esteem, clothing regarded as supremely clean and beloved. It then lists anointing the body with flowers and fragrances, adornment with clothing, cushions for sleeping and sitting, pillows, mattresses, 𣰽毺, 㲩𣰆, beds, canopies, bedding, and so on, followed by various foods, dwellings, and offerings. It finally says, “the mind gives rise to cherishing; afterward repulsion forms.” The statement omits both subject and object. This passage expressly establishes only that cherishing comes first and repulsion afterward; it does not specify whether the repulsion is directed at the body or at the things listed before it.

Thus, through repulsion, one should recollect the intrinsic nature of the body.

Recollecting the Intrinsic Nature of the Body by Impurity

How should one recollect the intrinsic nature of the body by impurity?

Even when cloth and various garments become unclean, they can be washed and treated again, returning them to cleanliness. Why? The source answers: because their nature is clean.

This body, however, is impure and cannot be made clean. Even anointing it with fragrance and bathing it with scented water cannot make it clean. Why? The source answers: because its nature is impure.

Thus one recollects the intrinsic nature of the body by impurity.

Recollecting the Intrinsic Nature of the Body by Place

How should one recollect the intrinsic nature of the body by place?

The source first says, “as a flower arises dependent on a pond,” then “as fruit arises dependent on the place of fruit.” In the same way, this body arises because of various afflictions and illnesses. This passage does not explain the exact meaning of “place of fruit.”

It lists pain of the eyes, ears, nose, tongue, body, head, mouth, and teeth. It then lists cough, urgent breathing, cold and heat, abdominal pain, oppression of the heart, seizures and madness, wind illness, 霍亂, 癩, 癭, vomiting blood, 癬, sores, scabies, 瘑, 痳, 𤵘, cold illness, and so on. It concludes that this body has boundless dangers. The source gives no total number for the illnesses.

Thus one should recollect the intrinsic nature of the body by place.

Recollecting the Intrinsic Nature of the Body by Ingratitude

How should one recollect the intrinsic nature of the body by ingratitude?

Even when a person tends the body with the finest food and adorns it with bathing, fragrant rubbing, sleeping, sitting, and clothing, the source says that this “poisonous-tree body” is ungrateful in return and continues toward aging, illness, and death, like an ungrateful friend.

Thus, through ingratitude, one should recollect the intrinsic nature of the body.

Recollecting the Intrinsic Nature of the Body by Having a Boundary

How should one recollect the intrinsic nature of the body by having a boundary?

This body may be cremated, may be eaten, may be destroyed, or may be worn away; therefore the source says that the body has a boundary. “May be” introduces four items. The source does not say that these exhaust every possibility.

Thus, through having a boundary, one should recollect the intrinsic nature of the body.

Conclusion

The meditator should recollect this body through this doorway, this mode, and intrinsic nature. The precise relation among those three is not further distinguished here. The source then says: through mastery of mindfulness and mastery of wisdom, an undistracted mind is achieved. When the mind is undistracted, the hindrances are destroyed, the factors of meditation arise, and one “achieves excellence according to what one delights in.” The passage does not explain what “what one delights in” specifically denotes, so the source expression is retained. (Mindfulness of the body is concluded.)


Shi Huijing · Waken · The Path of Freedom · The Body’s Arrangement, Aggregation, and Dangers · Vernacular · Summer 2026

念寂寂與十念散句Recollection of Quietude and Miscellaneous Statements on the Ten Recollections

全文五層 →Full five layers →
白話Vernacular

問目與定義

問:什麼是念寂寂?怎樣修?它的相、味、處各是什麼?有什麼功德?又該怎樣實修?

答:所謂寂寂,就是身心的動亂止息;原文接著說「已伏斷故」,也就是動亂已被伏下、斷除,所以稱為寂寂。

把寂寂清楚地念在當下;這一念、隨念與正念,就稱為念寂寂。

念能安住而不散亂,稱為修。能使不動的功德生起,是它的相;「不調」是它的味;妙解脫是它的處。「不調」在本段沒有另作解釋,因此保留原詞。

功德

修念寂寂有什麼功德?修行者能睡得安穩、醒來安穩,成就寂寂;諸根寂靜,心願具足,令人喜愛,具足慚愧,常受人敬重,並且趣向善趣、趣向醍醐。

修行之法

怎樣實修?初學坐禪的人先安靜坐下,收攝整個心,不讓散亂生起。

原文接著作:「如彼比丘諸根寂寂,心寂寂樂、一處寂寂。以相應住,彼比丘以身口意若見若聞,以寂寂念、以寂寂功德。」可以確定的是,文中依次說到那位比丘的諸根寂靜、心樂於寂寂、在一處寂寂、相應而住,又列身、口、意與見、聞;但「如彼比丘」如何承接前句,後半句各語如何連屬,本段沒有說清楚。這裡保留原列,不替它重組成一套確定的步驟。

世尊所說

原文接著引「如世尊所說」:那位比丘具足戒、定、慧、解脫與解脫知見。若有比丘見到他,原文說是「大種大恩」;「種」另有四本作「得」,這裡不選定。若聽聞那位比丘,說是大恩;若前往他那裡,也說是大恩。

下一句列「若視供養彼、若念彼、若隨出家」,然後說「我說彼大得恩」。「視」另有明本作「親」;「若視供養彼」究竟怎樣分讀,以及末句統攝前面哪幾項,文意不明,所以保留原句而不替它定解。

原文隨後問:「為什麼?」接著說,這一類比丘聽聞他的說法,得到兩種遠離憒鬧:身離憒鬧與心離憒鬧。這一答句與前面所列見、聞、往等事如何逐項相接,原文沒有明說。

諸定與諸果之所滅

那位比丘入初禪時,以寂寂之念憶念諸蓋已滅;入第二禪時,念覺與觀已滅;入第三禪時,念喜已滅;入第四禪時,念樂已滅。

入虛空定時,念色想、瞋恚想與種種想已滅;入識定時,念虛空已滅;入無所有定時,念「識入想」已滅;入非想非非想定時,念無所有想已滅;入想受滅時,念想與受已滅。「識入想」在本段沒有解釋,因此保留原詞。

證得須陀洹果時,念「見一處煩惱」已滅;證得斯陀洹果時,念粗重的婬欲、瞋恚煩惱已滅;證得阿那含時,念細微的煩惱、婬欲與瞋恚已滅;證得阿羅漢果時,念一切煩惱已滅。「見一處煩惱」在本段也沒有另作解釋。

若入泥洹,就以寂寂之念憶念一切皆滅。

坐禪人依這一門、這一行,照上述功德來念寂寂,心中便生起信。信已能自在、念已能自在,心就不散亂。

原文末作:「若不亂心,諸蓋滅,禪分起外行禪成住念。寂寂已竟。」可以確定的是,不亂心、諸蓋滅、禪分起,以及「外行禪成住念」依此次序出現;但後半句怎樣分斷、彼此如何連屬,原文不明,這裡尚無定論。念寂寂到此結束,夾註又說:「十念已竟。」

十念散句

以下是十念之中的散句,也就是另列的零散補充。

若憶念過去佛、未來佛的功德,稱為修念佛;緣覺的功德也可以這樣憶念。

若憶念一項善說之法,稱為修念法。

若憶念一位聲聞修行的功德,稱為修念僧。

憶念「彼戒」,稱為修念戒;「彼」所指,本段沒有另行說明。

憶念「彼施」,稱為修念施。若樂於修念施,把布施給有功德的人時,應當取其受相。

下一句原作:「若有人受施未施,乃至一摶,悉不應食。」其中「受施未施」的主體、受施與未施的關係都不清楚;可以確定的是,原文接著說連一摶食物都不應吃。這裡不替疑句補定主客關係。

修念天的人要成就信;原文又說,有五法應當用來修念天,但本段沒有列出這五法。

Questions and Definition

Question: What is recollection of quietude? What is its cultivation? What are its characteristic, function, and basis? What are its benefits? How is it practiced?

Answer: Quietude means the cessation of disturbance in body and mind. The source then says “because it has been subdued and cut off”: disturbance has been brought under control and severed, and this is therefore called quietude.

One clearly recollects quietude in the present. That mindfulness, recollection, and right mindfulness are called recollection of quietude.

When mindfulness abides without distraction, it is called cultivation. Causing the quality of unmovingness to arise is its characteristic; 不調, “not being regulated,” is its function; wonderful liberation is its basis. This passage gives no further explanation of 不調, so the source form remains visible.

Benefits

What are the benefits of cultivating recollection of quietude? The practitioner sleeps peacefully and wakes peacefully, accomplishes quietude, has peaceful faculties and fulfilled aspirations, becomes lovable and fully possessed of conscience, is constantly esteemed by others, and proceeds toward a good destination and toward cream.

Method of Practice

How is it practiced? A beginning meditator first enters a quiet place and sits, gathers the whole mind, and does not allow a distracted mind to arise.

The source continues: “Like that bhikkhu whose faculties are quiet, whose mind delights in quietude, quiet in one place. Abiding in correspondence, that bhikkhu, through body, speech, and mind, whether seeing or hearing, recollects through quietude and through the qualities of quietude.” What can be established is the given sequence: that bhikkhu’s faculties are quiet; his mind delights in quietude; he is quiet in one place and abides in correspondence; then body, speech, mind, seeing, and hearing are listed. But this passage does not make clear how “like that bhikkhu” attaches to the preceding sentence or how the expressions in the latter half attach to one another. The list is retained without reorganizing it into a settled series of steps.

What the Blessed One Said

The source then introduces “as the Blessed One said”: that bhikkhu is complete in discipline, concentration, wisdom, liberation, and knowledge and vision of liberation. If a bhikkhu sees that bhikkhu, the base text calls it “大種大恩”; four witnesses read 得 for 種, and no reading is selected here. If one hears that bhikkhu, the text says it is a great benefit; if one goes to him, it likewise says it is a great benefit.

The next sentence lists 視供養彼, “seeing/attending and making offerings to him,” recollecting him, and following him into renunciation, then says, “I say that he greatly gains benefit.” The Ming witness reads 親 for 視. How 視供養彼 is to be divided, and which preceding items the final sentence governs, are unclear. The source sentence is therefore not turned into a settled interpretation.

The text next asks, “Why?” It then says that such bhikkhus hear his teaching and obtain two separations from commotion: bodily separation from commotion and mental separation from commotion. The source does not expressly connect each element of this answer one by one with seeing, hearing, going, and the other actions previously listed.

What Is Cessated in the Concentrations and Fruits

When that bhikkhu enters the first meditation, through recollection of quietude he recollects that the hindrances have ceased. Entering the second meditation, he recollects that initial and sustained thought have ceased; entering the third, that joy has ceased; entering the fourth, that pleasure has ceased.

Entering the concentration of infinite space, he recollects that perception of form, perception of ill will, and manifold perception have ceased. Entering the concentration of infinite consciousness, he recollects that space has ceased. Entering the concentration of nothingness, he recollects that “perception of entering consciousness” has ceased. Entering the concentration of neither perception nor non-perception, he recollects that perception of nothingness has ceased. Entering the cessation of perception and feeling, he recollects that perception and feeling have ceased. This passage does not explain “perception of entering consciousness,” so the source expression is retained.

On attaining the fruit of stream-entry, he recollects that “afflictions of one place of seeing” have ceased. On attaining the fruit of once-returning, he recollects that coarse afflictions of sensual desire and ill will have ceased. On attaining non-returning, he recollects that subtle afflictions, sensual desire, and ill will have ceased. On attaining the fruit of arahantship, he recollects that all afflictions have ceased. The passage gives no further explanation of “afflictions of one place of seeing.” The Taishō base alone omits the word “fruit” after the name for non-returning; that uneven wording is retained.

If he enters nibbāna, through recollection of quietude he recollects that everything has ceased.

Conclusion

Through this doorway and this mode, the meditator recollects quietude according to these qualities, and faith forms in his mind. With mastery of faith and mastery of mindfulness, the mind becomes undistracted.

The source ends: “When the mind is undistracted, the hindrances are destroyed, the factors of meditation arise, access meditation forms abiding mindfulness. Quietude is concluded.” What can be established is the given sequence: undistracted mind, destruction of the hindrances, arising of the factors of meditation, and the words “access meditation forms abiding mindfulness.” How the latter phrase is divided and how its parts attach are unclear. Recollection of quietude ends here, and the inline note adds, “The ten recollections are concluded.”

Miscellaneous Statements on the Ten Recollections

What follows is called “miscellaneous statements within the ten recollections”: separately listed additions.

Recollecting the qualities of past and future Buddhas is called cultivating recollection of the Buddha; the qualities of independently awakened persons can be recollected in the same way.

Recollecting one well-spoken dhamma is called cultivating recollection of the Dhamma.

Recollecting the qualities of one disciple’s practice is called cultivating recollection of the Sangha.

Recollecting “that discipline” is called cultivating recollection of discipline. This passage does not separately explain the referent of “that.”

Recollecting “that giving” is called cultivating recollection of giving. If one delights in cultivating recollection of giving, then when giving to a person of qualities one should grasp the sign of receiving.

The next source sentence reads: “If there is someone 受施未施, even down to one 摶, none should be eaten.” The subject of 受施未施 and the relation between receiving and not yet giving are unclear. What can be established is that the sentence then says that even one 摶 of food should not be eaten. No subject-object relation is supplied for the doubtful phrase.

One who recollects devas accomplishes faith. The source further says that five dhammas should be used to cultivate recollection of devas, but does not list those five here.


Shi Huijing · Waken · The Path of Freedom · Recollection of Quietude and Miscellaneous Statements on the Ten Recollections · Vernacular · Summer 2026

慈心總說與忿恨過患General Account of Loving-Kindness and the Dangers of Anger

全文五層 →Full five layers →
白話Vernacular

問目與定義

問:什麼是慈?怎樣修?它的相、味與生起處各是什麼?有什麼功德?又該怎樣實修?

答:好比父母只有一個孩子,心裡疼愛他,看見他便生起慈愛與利益他的心。同樣地,對一切眾生生起慈愛、利益他們的心,就稱為慈。

讓這顆心安住而不散亂,稱為修。使饒益眾生的心生起,是慈的相;愛念是它的味;沒有嗔恚,是它的生起處。

十一功德

修慈可以得到十一項功德:睡得安穩,醒來安穩,不做惡夢,受人愛念,受非人愛念,得到諸天守護,火、毒、刀、杖不傷其身,心能很快得定,面色和悅光澤,命終時心不散亂;若尚未得到更殊勝的法,命終後生於梵世。

修行之始:忿恨過患與忍辱功德

怎樣實修?初學坐禪而想修慈的人,先觀察忿恨的過患與忍辱的功德,心裡應當受持忍辱。

忿恨之增長

要怎樣觀察忿恨的過患?

一個人剛生起忿恨時,忿恨會燒毀慈心,使心變得混濁。原文接著八次說「從此增長」:臉上皺眉,口出惡言,向四方張望,手拿刀杖,因嗔怒而吐血,拋散財物,打壞物品,最後可能殺害別人或自殺。這裡依原來次序列出八項。

再者,若一個人長久懷著忿恨,可能殺父母、殺阿羅漢、破和合僧,或懷惡意使佛身出血,造下這些可怕的事。應當這樣觀察。

自省

還應這樣自省:我名為聲聞,若不斷除忿恨,實在可羞可慚;我應憶念《鋸喻脩多羅》中所說的教導。本段只提出經名,沒有轉述經文。

我愛樂善法;若現在任由忿恨增長,便會令人憎惡,好比喜歡洗澡的人洗過後又走進污穢之中。

我雖然多聞,若仍未伏下忿恨,便會受人鄙棄,好比醫師自己反而患了霍亂。

下一句原作「我為世所為貴」;其中兩個「為」如何分讀並不清楚,四本又少一個「為」,所以不替底本刪字定句。原文接著說:若我不除忿恨,會受人鄙棄,好比彩繪的瓶中裝著污穢之物,卻不加遮蓋。

一個人若有智慧卻仍生起忿恨,就像明知有毒仍故意吃下混有毒物的食物。

毒蛇之喻

為什麼?因為忿恨最應當捨棄,並會帶來苦的果報。

好比一個人被毒蛇咬傷,手上明明有解毒藥,卻不肯服用;可以說這個人寧願受苦,不願得樂。同樣地,比丘生起忿恨後若不迅速制伏,也可以說是寧願受苦,不願得樂。

為什麼?因為忿恨最為可怕。

忿恨者之失

還要這樣觀察忿恨:懷著忿恨的人會被仇敵嘲笑,使親友感到慚愧;即使有深厚的德行,也會受人輕賤;原本受敬重,反而變得被人看輕;已得到的稱譽也會遭到譏毀。想求快樂,反而得到痛苦;原本不動,反而變成動搖;有眼如同變盲;聰明反而變成無知。

應當依這些項目觀察忿恨的過患。

Questions and Definition

Question: What is loving-kindness? What is its cultivation? What are its characteristic, function, and arising? What benefits does it have? How is it practiced?

Answer: It is like parents who have only one child. They love and cherish the child, and on seeing the child they arouse loving-kindness and a mind that seeks the child's benefit. In the same way, a mind of loving-kindness and a mind seeking the benefit of all beings are called loving-kindness.

For this mind to abide without distraction is called cultivation. Causing a mind of benefit to arise is its characteristic; loving and cherishing is its function; absence of anger is its arising.

Eleven Benefits

Cultivating loving-kindness brings eleven benefits: one sleeps peacefully, wakes peacefully, and has no bad dreams; one is loved by humans and by nonhumans; devas protect one; fire, poison, blades, and cudgels do not touch one's body; the mind quickly becomes concentrated; the complexion is pleasing and radiant; and one dies without confusion. If one has not attained a superior dhamma, one is born in the Brahmā world.

Beginning the Practice: The Dangers of Anger and the Qualities of Patience

How is it practiced? A beginning meditator who wishes to cultivate loving-kindness first contemplates the dangers of anger and the qualities of patience. The mind should receive and retain patience.

The Growth of Anger

How should the dangers of anger be contemplated?

When anger first arises in a person, it burns up loving-kindness and makes the mind turbid. The source then repeats “from this it grows” eight times: the face frowns; the mouth speaks evil words; one looks in the four directions; the hand grasps a blade or cudgel; one vomits blood through anger; one scatters one's wealth; one smashes objects; and finally one may kill another or kill oneself. These eight are given here in their source order.

Furthermore, if a person continually harbors anger, one may kill one's parents, kill an arahant, split the Saṅgha, or maliciously draw blood from the Buddha's body, thus committing such fearful deeds. This is how one should contemplate.

Self-Reflection

One should further reflect in this way: I am called a disciple. If I do not cut off anger, it is a cause for shame. I should recollect what is said in the Sūtra of the Simile of the Saw. This passage gives only the scripture's title and does not reproduce its words.

I delight in wholesome dhammas. If I now allow anger to grow, I become repellent, like a person who delights in bathing but then goes back into filth.

I am learned. If I still have not subdued anger, people will reject and disdain me, like a physician who himself contracts cholera.

The next sentence reads 我為世所為貴. How its two occurrences of 為 should be divided is unclear, and four witnesses omit one 為; no character is therefore deleted and no punctuation is imposed on the base text. The source continues: if I do not remove anger, people will reject and disdain me, like a painted vessel that contains filth and is left uncovered.

If a person has wisdom yet still gives rise to anger, it is like knowingly eating food mixed with poison.

The Snake Simile

Why? Because anger is most to be cast aside and produces a painful result.

It is like a person bitten by a poisonous snake who has an antidote but refuses to take it. Such a person may be known as one who delights in suffering and does not delight in happiness. In the same way, if anger arises in a bhikkhu and he does not quickly subdue it, that bhikkhu may be known as one who delights in suffering and does not delight in happiness.

Why? Because anger is most fearful.

The Losses of One Who Is Angry

Anger should also be contemplated in this way: one who harbors anger is laughed at by enemies and makes friends feel ashamed. Even if one has deep virtue, one is despised; though formerly honored, one instead comes to be lightly regarded; and praise already gained is all subjected to slander. Seeking happiness becomes suffering; what was unmoving becomes moved; one who has eyes becomes blind; one who was intelligent becomes foolish.

The dangers of anger should be contemplated through these items.


Shi Huijing · Waken · The Path of Freedom · General Account of Loving-Kindness and the Dangers of Anger · Vernacular · Summer 2026

忍辱功德與次第修慈The Qualities of Patience and the Graduated Cultivation of Loving-Kindness

全文五層 →Full five layers →
白話Vernacular

〔承前〕前單元已立雙標——「初觀忿恨過患及忍辱功德」;忿恨過患既觀,此下觀忍辱功德,而以「如是觀忿恨過患及忍辱功德,令心受持」收其雙標。

忍辱功德

問:應當怎樣觀察忍辱的功德?

答:忍辱是力量,也是鎧甲,能保護身體、除去忿恨;它能帶來稱譽,受到有智慧的人讚歎;它是安樂,使人不退;它是守護,使一切守護具足;它也是明了,使人能觀察種種義理。末句原作「是名為起慚愧」;這一句怎樣承接前列,本段沒有再解釋,這裡照原語保留。

自陳

還應這樣觀察:我已經剃髮,理應忍辱;這是我所承受的。

我已接受「國施」,應以忍辱之心使施主得到大果報。「國施」在本段沒有另作解釋,因此保留原詞。

我身上保持著「聖形飾」,我的忍辱就是在實行聖行。「聖形飾」的確切所指,本段沒有說明。

我心中有嗔恚,應使它成為無嗔恚。

我名為聲聞,如今應使聲聞之名成為真實。

那位檀越布施各種物品給我;我以忍辱,使那位施主得到大果報。這裡的結語作「得大果報」,前一句則作「有大果報」,兩種說法保留。

我有信,忍辱就是我的信處;我有智慧,忍辱就是智慧處;我有忿恨之毒,忍辱就是我的「却毒藥」。

雙標之收

這樣合觀忿恨的過患與忍辱的功德,使心受持忍辱。

我應當趣向忍辱;別人惡言辱罵時,我應當忍受。我應當使心柔軟,沒有憍慢。

制心與所向

坐禪人這樣樂於趣向忍辱,利益自己,進入寂靜處,使心不散亂,並從最初便使它遍滿全身。接著原文作「我復樂樂,心不耐苦」;「樂樂」是什麼意思,以及這一句應承上還是啟下,都不能確定。其後的問句則說:我怎樣才能沒有怨家、沒有瞋恚,樂於遠離一切憒鬧,成就一切功德?

坐禪人要制伏自己的心,使心柔軟,使心能夠受持。心若柔軟,能夠受持所緣,從此便應修慈;對一切眾生都像對待自己一樣。

初修疑句與明文起點

下一句原作:「若坐禪人修行慈,於一切眾生從初不能修慈,於怨家中人、惡人、無功德人、亡人處起慈。」可以確定的是,原文先說開始時不能一下對一切眾生修慈,接著列出怨家、中人、惡人、無功德人與亡人;但「不能修慈」是否統攝後面五類,以及末尾「起慈」怎樣連屬,句法並不清楚。因此不能斷定這五類全都是禁止起修的對象。

下一句清楚指定正面起點:坐禪人最初應在自己所貴重的人身上修慈。原文說,對這個人「為起慚愧,不為輕賤、不為所中」,又說為了饒益而起慈,對他不起嫉妒、不起瞋恚。「所中」的意思以及三句彼此如何連屬,本段沒有說明,這裡不替它定解。

念其功德與饒益

最初要憶念這個人饒益自己的功德,以及自己敬重他的功德。原文列出六項成就:性、稱譽、多聞、戒、定、慧;因此他是我所敬重的人。又列出四項饒益:布施、愛語、利益、同事;因此他曾饒益我。

這樣善加憶念他的可敬功德與饒益功德,使敬重之想與親友之想生起。

慈願

要在這個人身上修慈,作饒益的念,心中常作覺觀:願他沒有怨恨,沒有嗔恚,得到安樂。

接著依次發願:願他遠離一切憒鬧,成就一切功德,得到善利,擁有稱譽、信、樂、戒、聞慧、施與慧;願他睡得安穩、醒來安穩、不做惡夢,受人愛敬、受非人愛敬,得到諸天守護,火、毒、刀、杖等不傷其身,很快得定,面色和悅;願他生於「中國」,遇到善人,身體具足,沒有疾病,得到長壽,常得安樂。「中國」在本段沒有解釋所指,因此保留原詞。

還要這樣思惟:他的不善法若尚未生,願它不生;若已生,願它滅斷。他的善法若尚未生,願它生起;若已生,願它增長。

接著又說:他不可愛念的法,若未生,願它不生;若已生,願它滅。末句原作「彼可愛念法未生,彼由慈心得信」;「彼」另有四本作「依彼」,而「可愛念法未生」與「由慈心得信」如何分句、連屬,原文不清楚,這裡尚無定論。

心不亂與次第

坐禪人先以已能自在的信來「取心」,再以已能自在的取使念安住;然後以念、取、信三者的自在,使心不散亂。「取心」與「取」在本段沒有另作解釋,這裡保留原詞。

他清楚知道心不散亂,便依這一門、這一行,在那位所貴重的人身上修慈,並且反覆修習。

在那位所貴重的人身上反覆修慈後,坐禪人以柔軟而能受持的心,依次對愛中人修慈想。對所愛的人修過慈想,再依次對中人修;對中人修過,再依次對怨家修。最後對一切眾生都如同對待自己,使慈心遍滿並作分別。

中人不行時

如果這樣修慈,到了中人身上慈心仍不能運作,坐禪人暫時生不起慈,原文說應作厭患,接著列「於我不善不可愛,我樂得善法信心出家」。這串話的分句與連屬不清,因此只保留其中的自責、愛樂善法、以信心出家等語,不重組成確定的心理步驟。

原文又說:「依大師故,饒益眾生起大慈悲。」其中「大師」指誰,本段沒有標明。接著反問:對一個中人尚且生不起慈心,何況對怨家!

如果這樣厭患後,瞋恚仍未消滅,坐禪人為修慈便不應勉強精進;應改用其他方便修行,以便對那個人除去嗔恚。「應修行」三本作「行行」,兩讀並存,不在這裡選定。

〔Carried forward〕The preceding unit established a paired heading: “first contemplate the dangers of anger and the qualities of patience.” Having contemplated the dangers of anger, this passage contemplates the qualities of patience and closes the pair with, “Contemplating the dangers of anger and the qualities of patience in this way, cause the mind to receive and retain them.”

The Qualities of Patience

Question: How should the qualities of patience be contemplated?

Answer: Patience is strength and armor. It can protect the body and remove anger. It brings renown and is praised by the wise. It is pleasure and prevents retreat. It is protection and brings every protection to fulfillment. It is also understanding and enables one to examine many meanings. The final clause reads 是名為起慚愧. The passage does not explain how it attaches to the preceding list, so its source form remains open.

Statements to Oneself

One should further contemplate: I have shaved my head; I should only be patient. This is what I have undertaken.

I have received 國施. With a patient mind, I should cause the donor to have great fruit. 國施 is not explained in this passage and is therefore retained.

I bear 聖形飾. My patience is the performance of noble conduct. The exact referent of 聖形飾 is not stated here.

I have anger; I should cause it to become non-anger.

I am called a disciple; now I should make the name “disciple” true.

That donor has given me various things. Through this patience I cause that donor to obtain great fruit. This close says “obtain great fruit,” while the earlier sentence says “have great fruit.” Both forms are preserved.

I have faith: patience is the basis of my faith. I have wisdom: patience is the basis of wisdom. I have the poison of anger: patience is my 却毒藥, my antidote.

Closing the Paired Heading

Contemplating together the dangers of anger and the qualities of patience in this way, cause the mind to receive and retain patience.

I shall turn toward patience. When another abuses me with harsh words, I shall be patient. I shall make the mind soft and be without conceit.

Governing the Mind and Its Direction

Delighting in turning toward patience in this way, the meditator benefits oneself, enters a secluded place, keeps the mind undistracted, and from the beginning fills the body with it. The source next reads 我復樂樂,心不耐苦. The meaning of 樂樂 and whether the sentence closes what precedes or opens what follows cannot be determined. The ensuing question asks: How may I be without enemies and anger, delight in freedom from every disturbance, and accomplish all qualities?

The meditator governs the mind, making it soft and able to receive and retain. When the mind has become soft and can retain its object, one should from this point cultivate loving-kindness, treating all beings as oneself.

The Uncertain Initial Sentence and the Explicit Starting Point

The next sentence reads: 若坐禪人修行慈,於一切眾生從初不能修慈,於怨家中人、惡人、無功德人、亡人處起慈. It securely says that one cannot at first cultivate loving-kindness toward all beings at once, then lists an enemy, a neutral person, a bad person, a person without qualities, and a dead person. But whether the negation governs all five and how the final 起慈 attaches are unclear. The five therefore cannot all be declared forbidden starting objects.

The following sentence clearly supplies a positive start: the meditator should first cultivate loving-kindness toward a person whom one esteems. Regarding this person, the source says 為起慚愧,不為輕賤、不為所中, and then says that loving-kindness is aroused for the person's benefit, without envy or anger toward that person. The meaning of 所中 and the relations among the three clauses are not explained here and remain unsettled.

Recollecting the Person's Qualities and Benefits

First recollect the qualities by which this person has benefited oneself and the qualities for which one esteems that person. Six accomplishments are listed: nature, renown, learning, virtue, concentration, and wisdom. Therefore this is a person whom I esteem. Four benefits are then listed: giving, affectionate speech, benefit, and acting together. Therefore this person has benefited me.

By well recollecting the person's esteemed qualities and beneficial qualities in this way, arouse the perception of esteem and the perception of a friend.

Aspirations of Loving-Kindness

Toward this person one should cultivate loving-kindness and form a thought of benefit, continually applying and sustaining thought: may this person be without enmity and anger and dwell in well-being.

Then aspire in order: may this person be free from every disturbance; accomplish every quality; obtain good benefit; possess renown, faith, pleasure, virtue, learned wisdom, giving, and wisdom; sleep peacefully, wake peacefully, and see no bad dream; be loved and respected by humans and non-humans; be protected by devas; be untouched by fire, poison, blades, cudgels, and the like; quickly attain a concentrated mind and have a serene complexion; be born in 中國; meet good people; have a complete body; be free of illness; obtain long life; and always dwell at ease. The referent of 中國 is not explained here, so the source term is retained.

Further contemplate: if an unwholesome dhamma has not arisen in that person, may it not arise; if it has arisen, may it be extinguished and cut off. If a wholesome dhamma has not arisen, may it arise; if it has arisen, may it increase.

The source then says: if an unlovely dhamma has not arisen, may it not arise; if it has arisen, may it cease. The last clause reads 彼可愛念法未生,彼由慈心得信. Four witnesses read 依彼 for 彼. How “the lovely dhamma has not arisen” divides from and connects with “through a mind of loving-kindness gains faith” is unclear and remains open.

An Undistracted Mind and the Sequence

The meditator first uses mastered faith to 取心, then uses mastered 取 to establish recollection. Through mastery of recollection, 取, and faith, the mind becomes undistracted. 取心 and 取 receive no separate explanation here and are retained as source terms.

Knowing directly that the mind is undistracted, by this approach and this practice one cultivates and repeatedly cultivates loving-kindness toward the esteemed person.

After repeatedly cultivating loving-kindness toward that person, with a soft mind able to retain its object the meditator next cultivates the perception of loving-kindness toward a dear person. After cultivating it toward the dear person, one next cultivates it toward a neutral person; after the neutral person, next toward an enemy. Finally, treating all beings as oneself, one fills them with loving-kindness and makes the distinctions.

When Loving-Kindness Does Not Operate toward a Neutral Person

If, while cultivating in this way, loving-kindness does not operate toward a neutral person and the meditator cannot temporarily arouse it, the source says one “should become disenchanted,” followed by 於我不善不可愛,我樂得善法信心出家. The syntax and attachment of this chain are unclear. Its expressions of self-reproach, delight in wholesome dhammas, and going forth through faith are therefore retained without being rebuilt into settled psychological steps.

The source further says, “Because of the great teacher, benefiting beings, arouse great compassion.” The identity of “the great teacher” is not stated. It then asks: if loving-kindness cannot arise even toward one neutral person, how much less toward an enemy?

If anger still has not ceased after this disenchantment, the meditator should not force exertion in order to cultivate loving-kindness. One should cultivate by another means so as to remove anger toward that person. Three witnesses read 行行 for 應修行; both readings remain recorded without selection here.


Shi Huijing · Waken · The Path of Freedom · The Qualities of Patience and the Graduated Cultivation of Loving-Kindness · Vernacular · Summer 2026

除瞋方便與廣修慈心Means of Removing Anger and Extending Loving-Kindness Widely

全文五層 →Full five layers →
白話Vernacular

問與總標

問:怎樣才是除瞋恚的方便?

答:論文先總列除瞋的方法。可以確定的有:與對方周旋,思惟功德與恩,觀察自業所作與負債解脫,又從親族、自身罪過、不應作意、苦、諸根自性、念滅、知念、空與攝受等方面下手。可是原句連寫「功德恩」「自業所作負債解脫」等語,各是一項還是兩項,標點不足以判定;總標寫「知念」,下文卻另立「和合」,兩者也不相當。因此這裡只列原有名稱,不替它配成固定項數。

攝受

那人雖然生瞋恚,若他有所乞求,就隨宜施與。若他有所施與,也隨宜取受,常和他共說善語,他所作的事也當隨從。這樣以攝受為因,彼此的瞋恚就成滅。

功德

說功德,若見他的功德,就思惟這功德,不思惟他的非功德。像水裡有草,除草取水。若他沒有功德,就應當起慈。這人沒有功德,將要向惡趣去。

至於「恩」,原文先說應當思惟對方的恩。接著連說:「若人作不愛敬,令起恩。於彼若已作不愛敬,應作功德。」這兩句中,是誰「作不愛敬」,以及「令起恩」「應作功德」各自接在哪一層,文面不能確定。下句依次出現「已令滅不善」「是善趣」「彼怨成作恩可知」三語;可以確定的是,不善已滅被說成善趣,怨家成為恩者則是由此可知,本段沒有再解釋其中的主語。

自業所作

至於「自業所作」,原文把「是人所作惡法」「是人所瞋處」「於彼惡業當生觀」連在一起。可以確定的是,應當對那項惡業生起觀察;兩個「是人」各指誰,以及「所瞋處」怎樣連接前後,本段沒有說明。

負債解脫

至於「負債解脫」,原文作:「若人罵我害我,是初惡業,彼負債解脫。我今作證以觀當作歡喜。」其中「初惡業」的「初」指什麼,並無自釋;「彼」可能指那個人,也可能另有連屬,不能據此斷定究竟是誰從負債中解脫。末句可以確定列有我現在作證、觀察與應當歡喜,但三者如何分句、相連,也不在這裡代判。

親族

至於「親族」,原文說,在生死相續中的眾生是我的親族。憶念這一點之後,應當生起親族之想。

自身罪過

至於「自身罪過」,原文連說:「其作我相,彼瞋恚從我生,為彼得非功德。我成相,令起自罪過相。」可以確定的是,句中說瞋恚從我而生、得非功德,最後要生起自身罪過之想;但「其作我相」「我成相」的意思與句法,以及「為彼得非功德」中的「彼」所指,都沒有說清,這裡保留不決。

不應作意

至於「不應作意」,原文作「無嗔恚相,不應作意」,其中「無嗔恚相」承接前文還是屬於後句,不能確定。可以確定的是,不應對那一相作意;譬如一個人不喜歡看某種色,就把眼睛閉上。

至於「苦」,原文先說「為自苦無障礙,應令起相」;「為」所統攝的範圍與「無障礙」所指不明,因此不改成確定的因果句。接著問為什麼,答說:「如愚癡人,以慈不正憶自作苦,因得心苦。」這裡可以確定的是,愚癡、不正確地憶念慈、自作苦與得到心苦依次出現;它們的主語與連屬仍不清楚。原文以「如是觀可知」收束。若處在有怨家的地方,則應離開那個地方,使自己不見、不聞,並在所處安住諸根。

自性

至於「自性」,原文作「取可愛非可愛境界諸根自性」;「取」與「諸根自性」怎樣相連,文面不能確定。其後明說:我在這裡生起瞋恚,原因是不正確的憶念。應當這樣觀察。

念滅

至於「念滅」,原文先說「以彼生苦彼得苦」;兩個「彼」的所指和前後連屬都未說明。接著明說,這一切法在一個心念的剎那中便滅去;又反問:我為什麼要對那個「非瞋處」生瞋?「非瞋處」在本段沒有另作解釋。應當這樣觀察。

和合

至於「和合」,原文作「內外不一分和合故生苦,我於一分處不堪作瞋恚心」。「不一分」應怎樣斷句、修飾哪一部分,底本文面不足以判定;可以確定的是,句中把內外、和合、生苦、一分處與不堪作瞋恚心連說。應當這樣觀察。

至於「空」,原文先說:被說成作苦的人與受苦的人,在第一義中不可得。這個身體由因緣而生。下句原作「無眾生、無我界聚草聚等」;「無我」之後是否應當斷開,以及「界聚草聚等」怎樣連屬,底本不能確定,所以不把它改寫成一個已定的分類。應當這樣觀察。

世尊所說之偈

所以世尊說偈:住在村中或林中,接觸到種種苦與樂;這種觸不是「從自他燒」,而是依煩惱而得。若心中沒有煩惱,誰還能觸到「細滑」?「從自他燒」與「細滑」都是本段未解的原詞;這裡只保留偈中先否定、再說依煩惱得觸、最後反問的次序。

次第廣修

那坐禪人這樣瞋恚滅,方便明了,對自己的親友、中人、怨家,已作分別、已得自在心,次第起慈想,當修住處種類。比丘從那裡當修住處,僧眾從那裡當修自住處,諸天從那裡當修自住處,眾生從那裡當修自住處外村,這樣從村至村、從國至國,從那裡當修一方。

那坐禪人以慈心已令滿一方,從那裡二方、從那裡三方、從那裡四方、從那裡四維上下,於一切眾生放慈悲。一切世間以慈心最大無量,無怨無嗔恚令滿。

三種令安禪

那坐禪人這樣修行慈,以三種令安禪,以總攝眾生、以總攝村田、以總攝方。以一眾生令安慈禪,這樣二三眾生,乃至眾多。於一村田眾生令安慈禪,乃至多村。於一方作一眾生令安慈禪,這樣乃至四方。

廣修之所以

在這裡,若依一眾生修行慈,若那眾生死了,那事就成失,以失事不堪起慈。所以應當廣修慈心,乃至廣行,這時就成妙修行、成大果、成大功德。

The Question and General List

Question: What are the means of removing anger?

Answer: The treatise first gives a general list. It securely includes interacting with the other person; contemplating qualities and beneficence; examining one's own action and release from debt; and proceeding through kinship, one's own fault, non-attention, suffering, the nature of the faculties, cessation in a thought, 知念, emptiness, and embracing. But phrases such as 功德恩 and 自業所作負債解脫 run together, and punctuation cannot determine whether each is one or two items. The general list has 知念, while the explanation below instead establishes “combination.” The source names are therefore retained without assigning a fixed total.

Embracing

Although that person is angry, if the person asks for something, give what is appropriate. If the person gives something, accept what is appropriate. Always speak good words together, and also follow what that person does. Through embracing in this way, anger on both sides comes to cease.

Qualities

If one sees the person's qualities, contemplate those qualities rather than what is without quality. It is like grass in water: remove the grass and take the water. If the person has no qualities, arouse loving-kindness, for this person is without qualities and is heading toward a bad destination.

Beneficence

One should contemplate the person's beneficence. The source then says, 若人作不愛敬,令起恩。於彼若已作不愛敬,應作功德. Who “does what is not loving and respectful,” and where “cause beneficence to arise” and “should make merit” attach, cannot be settled. The next sentence successively contains “has caused the unwholesome to cease,” “this is a good destination,” and “the enemy's becoming a benefactor can be known.” The passage does not further identify their subjects.

One's Own Action

The source joins 是人所作惡法, 是人所瞋處, and 於彼惡業當生觀. What can be established is that one should contemplate that bad action. The referents of the two occurrences of 是人 and the attachment of 所瞋處 remain unstated.

Release from Debt

The source reads, “If a person abuses or harms me, this is 初惡業; 彼 is released from debt. I now bear witness; through contemplation I should rejoice.” What 初 modifies receives no explanation, and 彼 may refer to that person or attach otherwise. The text therefore does not decide who is released from debt. Bearing witness, contemplating, and rejoicing are present, but their precise division also remains open.

Kinship

In the continuity of beings through birth and death, they are my kin. Having recollected this, one should arouse the perception of kinship.

One's Own Fault

The source reads, 其作我相,彼瞋恚從我生,為彼得非功德。我成相,令起自罪過相. It expressly says that anger arises from me, that what is without quality is obtained, and that the perception of one's own fault should arise. The syntax of 其作我相 and 我成相 and the referent of 彼 remain open.

Non-Attention

The source has 無嗔恚相,不應作意. Whether 無嗔恚相 closes what precedes or belongs to what follows is unclear. What can be established is that one should not attend to that sign, as a person who does not like to see a visible form closes the eyes.

Suffering

First comes 為自苦無障礙,應令起相. The scope of 為 and the referent of 無障礙 are unclear, so it is not recast as a settled causal statement. The answer then says, “Like a foolish person who, by incorrectly recollecting loving-kindness, makes suffering for oneself and consequently obtains mental suffering.” Foolishness, incorrect recollection of loving-kindness, self-made suffering, and mental suffering occur in this order, but their subjects and attachment remain unclear. The source closes, “contemplate in this way and it can be known.” If one is in a place where an enemy is present, leave that place so as neither to see nor hear the person, and establish the faculties where one stays.

Nature

The source reads 取可愛非可愛境界諸根自性. How 取 connects with “the nature of the faculties” cannot be settled. It then explicitly says: my anger here is caused by incorrect recollection. Contemplate in this way.

Cessation in a Thought

The source first says 以彼生苦彼得苦; the referents of its two occurrences of 彼 remain unstated. It then says that all these dhammas cease in a single mind-moment and asks: why should I become angry toward this 非瞋處? 非瞋處 is not separately explained. Contemplate in this way.

Combination

The source reads 內外不一分和合故生苦,我於一分處不堪作瞋恚心. The division and modification of 不一分 cannot be determined. The words inner and outer, combination, arising of suffering, one part, and inability to form an angry mind are preserved together. Contemplate in this way.

Emptiness

The person said to make suffering and the person who receives suffering cannot be found in ultimate meaning. This body arises from causes and conditions. The next clause reads 無眾生、無我界聚草聚等. Whether to divide after 無我 and how 界聚草聚等 attaches cannot be settled from the base, so no finished classification is imposed. Contemplate in this way.

The Verse Spoken by the Blessed One

Therefore the Blessed One spoke a verse: dwelling in village or forest, one is touched by suffering and pleasure. This contact does not come 從自他燒; it is obtained in dependence on defilements. If the mind is without defilements, who can touch 細滑? 從自他燒 and 細滑 are unexplained source forms. The sequence of negation, dependence on defilements, and closing question is preserved.

The Graduated Extension

When the meditator's anger has ceased in this way and the means are understood, distinctions have been made regarding one's own friend, a neutral person, and an enemy, and the mind has attained mastery. One next arouses the perception of loving-kindness and cultivates the kinds of dwelling-place. A bhikkhu cultivates the dwelling-place; the Saṅgha, devas, and beings each cultivate their own dwelling-place; beings proceed from their own dwelling-place to the outer village. Thus one proceeds from village to village, country to country, and then cultivates one direction.

Having filled one direction with a mind of loving-kindness, the meditator proceeds to two, three, and four directions, then the intermediate directions, above and below, radiating loving-kindness and compassion toward all beings. The whole world is filled with the greatest, measureless mind of loving-kindness, without enmity or anger.

Three Ways of Establishing Loving-Kindness Jhāna

The meditator establishes jhāna in three ways: comprehending beings, fields and villages, and directions. Loving-kindness jhāna is established with one being, then two or three, up to many; with beings in one village-field, up to many villages; and in one direction with one being, up to the four directions.

Why It Is Cultivated Widely

If loving-kindness depends on one being and that being dies, the object is lost; because it has been lost, loving-kindness cannot arise from it. Therefore loving-kindness should be cultivated and practiced widely. Then it becomes excellent cultivation, great fruit, and great merit.


Shi Huijing · Waken · The Path of Freedom · Means of Removing Anger and Extending Loving-Kindness Widely · Vernacular · Summer 2026

慈心根事與十波羅蜜The Roots and Object of Loving-Kindness and the Ten Perfections

全文五層 →Full five layers →
白話Vernacular

根、起、具足、非具足、事

問:慈以什麼為根?以什麼為起?以什麼為具足?以什麼為非具足?以什麼為事?

答:慈所依的根有不貪、不嗔恚、不癡、欲與正作意,原文逐項說它們「為根」。

問慈怎樣生起,答語只有一句:由這些根使慈生起。本文沒有再說是否還要其他條件。

問慈怎樣才算具足,答:慈若成就,便消除瞋恚、除去不善愛,使身業、口業、意業清淨;這叫作具足。

問什麼是非具足,答語先明說慈會因兩種原因而失去,接著原作:「以自朋生怨,以不善愛;以對治生怨,以起瞋恚。」句中「自朋」與「對治」各指誰,誰對誰生怨,以及「以不善愛」「以起瞋恚」各自連到哪一句,文面都不能確定。因此這裡只保留兩種原因、四段原語及其先後,不改寫成親疏對象的確定診斷。這叫作非具足。

問慈以什麼為「事」,答:以眾生為事。「事」在本段沒有另作定義。

第一義中無眾生之難

問:這樣說不對。在第一義中,眾生不可得,怎麼還能說慈以眾生為事?

答:依「諸根種」,世間假名說為眾生。「諸根種」與下句的「慈流」在本段都沒有解釋,保留原詞。這時,菩薩摩訶薩修慈流,使十波羅蜜遍及一切眾生。

何故如此

問:為什麼會這樣?

答:菩薩摩訶薩對一切眾生行慈,以饒益為緣而攝受眾生,向他們施予無畏;這樣圓滿檀波羅蜜。

菩薩摩訶薩對一切眾生行慈,依饒益一切眾生,成就原文所說的「無苦」,不失法的作用,就像父親對待孩子;這樣圓滿戒波羅蜜。「無苦」四本作「害」,本文依大正本保留「苦」,不在白話中改讀。

菩薩摩訶薩對一切眾生行慈,依饒益一切眾生,使心沒有貪著,遠離不饒益之事,趣向禪、趣向出家;這樣圓滿「出波羅蜜」。後文配四受持時作「出離波羅蜜」,兩名不一,這裡不替它畫一。

菩薩摩訶薩對一切眾生行慈,依饒益一切眾生而多加思惟;對饒益與非饒益,依義而說,明了方便,為的是除惡、得善。這樣圓滿般若波羅蜜。後文配四受持時改稱慧波羅蜜,兩名保留。

菩薩摩訶薩對一切眾生行慈。原文接著作「依取饒益不捨精進」;「依取」怎樣連接「饒益」,句法不明。可以確定的是,他不捨精進,在一切時都與堅固的精進相應;這樣圓滿精進波羅蜜。

菩薩摩訶薩對一切眾生行慈,依饒益那些眾生。原文隨後列「惡語罵詈,成忍辱不忿恨」;誰出惡語、誰受罵,句中沒有明說。可以確定的是,這裡接著說成就忍辱而不忿恨;這樣圓滿忍辱波羅蜜。

菩薩摩訶薩對一切眾生行慈,依饒益一切眾生。原文以「說實語於實住受持實」連寫三個「實」字,怎樣分句並不清楚;可以確定的是說實語、住於實與受持實都在句中。這樣圓滿實諦波羅蜜。後文配四受持時簡稱諦波羅蜜,兩名保留。

菩薩摩訶薩對一切眾生行慈,依饒益一切眾生,即使失去生命也發誓不捨本願,堅定地受持誓願;這樣圓滿受持波羅蜜。

菩薩摩訶薩以「自相」饒益一切眾生,圓滿慈波羅蜜。「自相」在本段沒有解釋。

菩薩摩訶薩對一切眾生修慈,平等對待親友、中人與怨家,心離瞋恚與愛;這樣圓滿捨波羅蜜。

菩薩摩訶薩這樣修行慈,便圓滿十波羅蜜。

四受持

原文接著有一句「明慈滿四受持」,看來像標目,卻沒有冠上問答,本段也不解釋其句法。下文說:這時菩薩摩訶薩已圓滿修慈,十波羅蜜已成,使四種受持圓滿;四種就是諦受持、施受持、寂寂受持與慧受持。

配對次序如下:諦波羅蜜、受持波羅蜜、精進波羅蜜,原文說「令滿諦波羅蜜」;這一組的結語沒有作「諦受持」,與後三組格式不同,並且沒有校記,故依底本文字保留。施波羅蜜、戒波羅蜜、出離波羅蜜,使施受持圓滿;忍辱波羅蜜、慈波羅蜜、捨波羅蜜,使寂寂受持圓滿;慧波羅蜜,使慧受持圓滿。

二法

菩薩摩訶薩這樣遍滿修慈,圓滿十波羅蜜,使四受持圓滿,又使兩種法圓滿;這兩種法就是奢摩他與毘婆舍那。

其中,諦受持、施受持與寂寂受持使奢摩他圓滿;慧受持使毘婆舍那圓滿。

次第滿佛地

奢摩他圓滿後,使一切禪、解脫、定、正受圓滿,並生起雙變定與大悲定。毘婆舍那圓滿後,使一切神通圓滿。辯、力、無畏圓滿後,生起自然智與一切智。

菩薩摩訶薩這樣修行慈,依次使佛地圓滿。

(慈已竟)

Root, Arising, Fulfillment, Non-Fulfillment, and Object

Question: What are the roots of loving-kindness? What is its arising? What is its fulfillment? What is its non-fulfillment? What is its object?

Answer: Its roots are non-greed, non-anger, non-delusion, desire, and right attention. The source says of each that it “is a root.”

To the question how it arises, the answer is only: these roots cause it to arise. The passage states no further condition.

When loving-kindness is accomplished, it slays and removes anger, removes unwholesome affection, and purifies bodily, verbal, and mental action. This is called fulfillment.

As to non-fulfillment, the source first says that loving-kindness is lost for two reasons, then reads: 以自朋生怨,以不善愛;以對治生怨,以起瞋恚. The referents of 自朋 and 對治, who becomes an enemy to whom, and the attachment of 以不善愛 and 以起瞋恚 cannot be determined. The stated two causes, the four source phrases, and their order are therefore preserved without turning them into a diagnosis based on close and distant persons. This is called non-fulfillment.

Its “object” is beings. The term “object,” 事, receives no separate definition here.

The Objection That No Being Can Be Found in Ultimate Meaning

Question: That cannot be so. In ultimate meaning no being can be found. How then can beings be called the object?

Answer: In dependence on 諸根種, beings are conventionally spoken of in the world. Neither 諸根種 nor the ensuing 慈流 is explained here and both source terms are retained. At that time the bodhisattva great being cultivates 慈流, pervading all beings with the ten perfections.

Why This Is So

Question: Why is this so?

Answer: The bodhisattva great being practices loving-kindness toward all beings, embraces beings on the condition of benefiting them, and gives them fearlessness. In this way the perfection of giving is fulfilled.

Practicing loving-kindness toward all beings and depending on their benefit, one accomplishes the source's 無苦 and does not lose the functioning of the Dhamma, like a father toward a child. In this way the perfection of virtue is fulfilled. Four witnesses read 害 for 苦; the reading text preserves the Taishō base 苦.

Practicing loving-kindness toward all beings and depending on their benefit, one's intention is without greed; one leaves what does not benefit and turns toward jhāna and going forth. In this way the perfection called 出 is fulfilled. In the later alignment with the four sustainments it is called 出離. The two names are not made uniform.

Practicing loving-kindness toward all beings and depending on their benefit, one reflects much; speaks according to meaning about what benefits and does not benefit; understands means; removes evil and obtains good. In this way the perfection of prajñā is fulfilled. In the later alignment it is called wisdom; both names are retained.

Practicing loving-kindness toward all beings, the source next reads 依取饒益不捨精進. How 依取 connects with 饒益 is unclear. It securely says that energy is not abandoned and one is always associated with firm energy. In this way the perfection of energy is fulfilled.

Practicing loving-kindness toward all beings and depending on benefiting them, the source next lists “harsh words and abuse; accomplish patience without anger.” It does not state who speaks and who is abused. Accomplishing patience without anger is explicit. In this way the perfection of patience is fulfilled.

Practicing loving-kindness toward all beings and depending on benefiting them, the source runs together three occurrences of “true”: 說實語於實住受持實. Their division is unclear; speaking true words, abiding in the true, and sustaining the true are all present. In this way the perfection of true truth is fulfilled. The later alignment shortens the name to the perfection of truth; both are retained.

Practicing loving-kindness toward all beings and depending on benefiting them, even at the loss of life one vows not to abandon the aspiration and firmly sustains the vow. In this way the perfection of sustaining is fulfilled.

Through one's own characteristic, the bodhisattva great being benefits all beings and fulfills the perfection of loving-kindness. “Own characteristic” is not explained here.

Cultivating loving-kindness toward all beings, one treats friends, neutral persons, and enemies equally, with a mind free of anger and affection. In this way the perfection of equanimity is fulfilled.

Thus, by cultivating loving-kindness, the bodhisattva great being fulfills the ten perfections.

Four Sustainments

The source next has 明慈滿四受持. It resembles a heading but is not introduced by a question and answer, and its syntax is not explained. The text then says that when the bodhisattva great being has fulfilled the cultivation of loving-kindness and the ten perfections are accomplished, four sustainments are fulfilled: the sustainment of truth, giving, seclusion, and wisdom.

The alignment is as follows. The perfections of truth, sustaining, and energy are said to “fulfill the perfection of truth.” This close does not say “sustainment of truth,” unlike the other three groups, and there is no critical note; the base wording is retained. The perfections of giving, virtue, and going forth fulfill the sustainment of giving. The perfections of patience, loving-kindness, and equanimity fulfill the sustainment of seclusion. The perfection of wisdom fulfills the sustainment of wisdom.

Two Dhammas

Having cultivated loving-kindness so that it pervades, the bodhisattva great being fulfills the ten perfections and four sustainments, and fulfills two dhammas: calm and insight.

The sustainments of truth, giving, and seclusion fulfill calm; the sustainment of wisdom fulfills insight.

Fulfillment of the Buddha-Ground in Sequence

When calm is fulfilled, all jhānas, liberations, concentrations, and attainments are fulfilled, and the concentration of twin transformation and concentration of great compassion arise. When insight is fulfilled, all supernormal powers are fulfilled. When analytical knowledge, powers, and fearlessnesses are fulfilled, natural knowledge and omniscience arise.

By cultivating loving-kindness in this way, the bodhisattva great being fulfills the Buddha-ground in sequence.

(Loving-kindness is finished.)


Shi Huijing · Waken · The Path of Freedom · The Roots and Object of Loving-Kindness and the Ten Perfections · Vernacular · Summer 2026

悲心修行與具足The Cultivation and Fulfillment of Compassion

全文五層 →Full five layers →
白話Vernacular

問目與定義

問:什麼是悲?如何修?以什麼為相?以什麼為味?以什麼為起?有什麼功德?如何為修?

答:譬如父母只有一個孩子,心中疼愛他;看見孩子受苦,心裡生起悲惱,感嘆「苦哉,如是!」對一切眾生生起慈愛與憐愍,這就叫作悲。

悲心安住而不散亂,這叫作修。悲以不使非饒益顯現為相,以樂為味,以不害為起;它的功德與慈相等。「起」在這裡是原問目用語,本段沒有另作定義。

修法:三類所見

至於怎樣修,初學坐禪的人先進入寂靜處坐下,收攝全部心念。以不散亂的心,看見某人患病、衰老或貧困;無論親見或聽聞,都這樣思惟:這個眾生正在受苦,有什麼方便能使他從苦中得到解脫?

再者,若看見某人顛倒,被煩惱纏縛而入於無明,或本來有功德卻不修學;無論親見或聽聞,都這樣思惟:這個眾生受苦,將生於惡趣,有什麼方便能使他從苦中解脫?「被煩惱纏縛」與「入於無明」在原文中連寫,這裡只依原次序表達,不另判兩者的句法關係。

再者,若看見某人與不善法相應、與善法不相應,又與不可愛法相應、與可愛法不相應;無論親見或聽聞,都這樣思惟:這個眾生受苦,將生於惡趣,有什麼方便能使他從苦中解脫?

次第與遍滿

坐禪人依這一門、這一行,在那個人身上反覆修悲心。這樣修過並反覆修習後,心變得柔和,能夠受持。接著依次對中人修悲,再由中人進到怨人;其餘內容如前面詳細所說,直到悲心遍滿四方。「餘如初廣說」只作承前指示,本段沒有重新列出所省內容。

具足與不具足

問:什麼是悲具足?什麼是悲不具足?

答:悲若成就,便除去殺害,不生起憂惱,也除去不善愛。悲會因兩種因緣而失去,原文接著作:「以自親生怨,以憂惱行;以對治生忿,以起恐怖。」句中誰對誰生怨或生忿,以及「以憂惱行」「以起恐怖」各自怎樣連屬,文面沒有解釋;因此只保留兩種因緣的標數、四段原語與次序,不把它們改寫成不同對象的心理診斷。

苦不遍一切眾生之難

問:苦並不是每個眾生都有,也不是在每個時候都有,怎麼能對一切眾生修悲?大正本此處作「苦」,宋、元、明、宮四本作「昔」;本文依大正本翻譯,不裁定異讀。

答:原文先說「眾生已得苦,善取相故」;「已得苦」的時間所指,本段沒有再解釋。善於取得這個相之後,便能在一切處修悲。

再者,生死之苦是一切眾生共同具有的;由這一點,便能在一切處修行悲心。

(悲已竟)

The Questions and Definition

Question: What is compassion? How is it cultivated? What is its characteristic? What is its flavor? What is its arising? What merits does it have? What does its cultivation consist in?

Answer: It is like parents who have only one child and cherish that child in their hearts. Seeing the child undergo suffering, they become distressed with compassion and exclaim, “Alas, such suffering!” To arouse loving care and pity toward all beings is called compassion.

For compassion to remain without distraction is called cultivation. Its characteristic is that what brings no benefit does not appear; its flavor is happiness; its arising is non-harming; and its merits are equal to those of loving-kindness. “Arising” here is the wording of the original question; this passage gives it no separate definition.

Cultivation: Three Kinds of What Is Seen

As for how it is cultivated, the beginning meditator first enters a secluded place, sits down, and gathers the whole mind. With an undistracted mind, the meditator sees someone fall ill, grow old, or become poor. Whether this is seen directly or heard about, one attends in this way: “This being is undergoing suffering. By what means might this being be delivered from suffering?”

Again, one may see someone who is inverted, bound by the entanglements of the defilements and entering ignorance, or a person of merit who nevertheless does not train. Whether this is seen or heard, one attends in this way: “This being undergoes suffering and will be born in a bad destination. By what means might this being be delivered from suffering?” In the original, “bound by the entanglements of the defilements” and “entering ignorance” run together. This rendering follows their original order without deciding their syntactic relation.

Again, one may see someone associated with unwholesome qualities and not associated with wholesome qualities, associated with what is unlovely and not associated with what is lovely. Whether this is seen or heard, one attends in this way: “This being undergoes suffering and will be born in a bad destination. By what means might this being be delivered from suffering?”

The Sequence and Pervasion

Through this doorway and this practice, the meditator cultivates and repeatedly cultivates compassion toward that person. Once compassion has been cultivated and repeatedly cultivated in this way, the mind becomes gentle and capable of sustaining it. The meditator next cultivates it in sequence toward a neutral person, and from there toward an enemy. The remainder is as explained in detail before, until compassion fills the four directions. “The remainder is as explained in detail before” is only a backward reference; this passage does not list again what it omits.

Fulfillment and Nonfulfillment

Question: What is the fulfillment of compassion? What is its nonfulfillment?

Answer: When compassion is accomplished, killing is removed, distress does not arise, and unwholesome affection is removed. Compassion is lost through two causes. The original then reads 以自親生怨,以憂惱行;以對治生忿,以起恐怖. The text does not explain who becomes hostile or indignant toward whom, or how 以 functions and attaches in 以憂惱行 and 以起恐怖. This rendering therefore preserves the stated count of two causes, the four phrases, and their sequence, without recasting them as psychological diagnoses involving different objects.

The Challenge That Suffering Does Not Pervade All Beings

Question: Suffering is not present in every being, nor is it present at every time. How, then, can compassion be cultivated toward all beings? Here the Taishō text reads , “suffering,” while the Song, Yuan, Ming, and Palace witnesses read , “formerly.” This translation follows the Taishō text and does not adjudicate the variant.

Answer: The original first says that, because beings have already undergone suffering, its sign is well grasped. The temporal reference of “have already undergone suffering” is not further explained in this passage. Once that sign has been grasped, compassion can be cultivated everywhere.

Again, the suffering of birth and death is shared by all beings. On that basis, compassion can be cultivated everywhere.

(The section on compassion is concluded.)


Shi Huijing · Waken · The Path of Freedom · The Cultivation and Fulfillment of Compassion · Vernacular · Summer 2026

喜心修行與具足The Cultivation and Fulfillment of Appreciative Joy

全文五層 →Full five layers →
白話Vernacular

問目與定義

問:什麼是喜?如何修?以什麼為相?以什麼為味?以什麼為起?有什麼功德?如何為修?

答:好比父母只有一個心愛的孩子,看見孩子得到安樂,心裡便歡喜,讚歎說:「善哉,正是這樣。」同樣地,對一切眾生生起歡喜心,就叫作喜。

讓喜心安住而不散亂,就叫作修。欣悅是它的相,無怖是它的味。論文接著作「除無樂為喜」;這一格沒有寫「為起」,底本也沒有進一步解說。喜的功德與慈相同。

修法

至於如何修:初學坐禪的人到寂靜處坐下,收攝整顆心,不讓心散亂。先取自己素來敬重的人;看見或聽聞那人得到安樂,心裡生起歡喜,便這樣作意:「善哉,善哉!願那位眾生長久得到歡喜。」

再者,若見或聽聞另一種情形,底本原句是「與不善法不相應與善法相應與,不可愛法不相應與可愛相應」。這裡三個「與」各自接前還是接後,語法歸屬未決,不能替底本斷定。對這種情形,也同樣作意:「善哉,善哉!願那位眾生長久得到歡喜。」

次第與遍滿

坐禪人依這個方法、這項行法,以那人為對象修喜心,並且反覆修習。依此修喜心、多加修習以後,心變得柔和,能夠受持。

此後依次把喜心修向中間人,再修向怨人;其餘如前面詳說,直到喜心遍滿四方。

具足與不具足

喜在什麼情形下具足,又在什麼情形下不具足?喜成就時,能除去不樂;不生起不善愛,也除去綺語。喜會因兩項情形而失去:第一項並列「自親生怨」與「戲笑起行」,第二項並列「對治生怨」與「不樂起」。論文沒有進一步說明每項內部各語的關係。其餘如前面詳說。

(喜已竟)

The Questions and Definition

Question: What is appreciative joy? How is it cultivated? What is its characteristic? What is its flavor? What is its arising? What merits does it have? What does its cultivation consist in?

Answer: It is like parents with only one beloved child. Seeing the child gain happiness, they become joyful and praise it, saying, “Excellent—so it is.” In the same way, to become joyful toward all beings is called appreciative joy.

For appreciative joy to remain without distraction is called cultivation. Gladness is its characteristic, and fearlessness is its flavor. The treatise next has 除無樂為喜, “removing the absence of happiness is appreciative joy.” This member does not say “is its arising,” and the base text offers no further explanation. The merits of appreciative joy are the same as those of loving-kindness.

Cultivation

As for how it is cultivated, the beginning meditator goes to a secluded place, sits down, gathers the whole mind, and does not let it become distracted. One first takes a person whom one naturally esteems. On seeing or hearing that this person has gained happiness, joy arises in one’s heart, and one attends in this way: “Excellent, excellent! May this being long continue to gain joy.”

Again, on seeing or hearing another circumstance, the base text’s sentence is 與不善法不相應與善法相應與,不可愛法不相應與可愛相應. It uses three times, and whether each occurrence attaches backward or forward remains syntactically unresolved. It would be unwarranted to decide the base text’s syntax here. Regarding this circumstance, one attends in the same way: “Excellent, excellent! May this being long continue to gain joy.”

The Sequence and Pervasion

Through this method and this practice, the meditator cultivates appreciative joy toward that person and repeatedly practices it. After cultivating appreciative joy and practicing it repeatedly in this way, the mind becomes gentle and capable of sustaining it.

One then cultivates appreciative joy in sequence toward a neutral person and afterward toward an enemy. The remainder is as explained in detail before, until appreciative joy fills the four directions.

Fulfillment and Nonfulfillment

Under what conditions is appreciative joy fulfilled, and under what conditions is it not fulfilled? When appreciative joy is accomplished, unhappiness is removed; unwholesome affection does not arise, and frivolous speech is removed. Appreciative joy is lost in two circumstances. The first places “enmity arises through one’s own intimates” together with “action arises through play and laughter”; the second places “enmity arises through the counteragent” together with “unhappiness arises.” The treatise does not further explain the relation between the phrases within either circumstance. The remainder is as explained in detail before.

(The section on appreciative joy is concluded.)


Shi Huijing · Waken · The Path of Freedom · The Cultivation and Fulfillment of Appreciative Joy · Vernacular · Summer 2026

捨心修行與具足The Cultivation and Fulfillment of Equanimity

全文五層 →Full five layers →
白話Vernacular

問目與定義

問:什麼是捨?如何修?以什麼為相?以什麼為味?以什麼為起?有什麼功德?如何為修?

答:以父母面對一個孩子作比方:既不把他看作可念,也不把他看作不可念,因而成捨;對他保持中正的心。論文接著說「於一切眾生捨護中心」;「捨護」怎樣和「中心」相連,句讀未決。這就叫作捨。

讓捨心安住而不散亂,就叫作修。無所著是它的相,平等是它的味,伏下恚與愛是它的起;它的功德與慈相同。

修法:依前三無量而入第四禪

問:如何為修?

答:坐禪人從一開始便依次與慈、悲、喜俱起,並已生起第三禪。取得第三禪後,他自在地看見慈悲喜的過患。底本接著連寫「愛恚近故,與戲俱起、與踊躍歡喜共起」;「愛恚近故」及後兩項各自如何繫於慈、悲、喜,文句沒有標明,不能固定配成三組。他以所見的過患作對治,也看見捨的功德。

坐禪人這樣看見慈悲喜的過患,又看見捨的功德後,先以一個既不被看作可愛念、也不被看作不可愛念的人為對象,使念與捨俱起,令心滿足,使捨心增長。反覆修習以後,心變得柔和,能夠受持。

此後,他依次對怨人修,再對親友修;其餘如前面詳說,直到捨心遍滿四方。

坐禪人這樣修行,成就與捨俱起的第四禪,並以三種方式令它安定:已總攝眾生、已總攝村田、已總攝諸方。

於諸眾生作意

問:若坐禪人現修行捨,於諸眾生怎樣作意?

答:論文先說,對慈、悲、喜所說的作意,也應當作意;對眾生則除去「作歡喜」「行歡喜」,在樂中作意。「作意所說」是獨立的答語之首,還是連著後句讀,底本未能確定。

好比與親友長久別離,初次相見時,底本用「榮侍」一詞,說此時心生喜樂;共同生活以後,心便成為中正。照這樣安住於慈、悲、喜,久後又由捨所攝受;便依這種作意修捨。「榮侍」的詞義本段沒有解說。

又有人說,應以「眾生眾生者」這句話來作意;疊說兩次「眾生」的意思,本段沒有解說。

具足與不具足

怎樣算捨具足或不具足?捨成就時,原文說「殺除瞋愛,不起無明」。捨會因兩項情形而失去:一項是「以自親生怨,以起無明」,另一項是「以對治生怨,以嗔愛起」。論文只列這兩項,沒有另為「無明」建立心理定義。

(捨已竟)

The Questions and Definition

Question: What is equanimity? How is it cultivated? What is its characteristic? What is its flavor? What is its arising? What merits does it have? What does its cultivation consist in?

Answer: Take parents facing their one child as the simile. By regarding the child as neither to be cherished nor not to be cherished, they accomplish equanimity and maintain a balanced mind toward the child. The treatise next says 於一切眾生捨護中心, “toward all beings, equanimity / guarding / a balanced mind.” How 捨護 connects with 中心 remains syntactically unresolved. This is called equanimity.

For equanimity to remain without distraction is called cultivation. Nonattachment is its characteristic, equality is its flavor, and subduing anger and affection is its arising. Its merits are the same as those of loving-kindness.

Cultivation: Entering the Fourth Jhāna in Dependence on the First Three Immeasurables

Question: What does its cultivation consist in?

Answer: From the beginning, the meditator successively arises together with loving-kindness, compassion, and appreciative joy, and has arisen into the third jhāna. After attaining the third jhāna, the meditator freely sees the drawbacks of loving-kindness, compassion, and appreciative joy. The base text then runs together the phrases “because affection and anger are near,” “arising together with play,” and “arising together with leaping gladness.” It does not specify how “because affection and anger are near” and the following two items attach to loving-kindness, compassion, and appreciative joy, so they cannot be fixed as three corresponding pairs. By countering the drawbacks seen, the meditator also sees the merits of equanimity.

Having thus seen the drawbacks of loving-kindness, compassion, and appreciative joy and the merits of equanimity, the meditator begins with a person regarded as neither worthy nor unworthy of affection. Mindfulness is made to arise together with equanimity, the mind is brought to fulfillment, and the mind of equanimity grows. After repeated cultivation, the mind becomes gentle and capable of sustaining it.

The meditator next cultivates toward an enemy and then toward a friend. The remainder is as explained in detail before, until equanimity fills the four directions.

Cultivating in this way, the meditator accomplishes the fourth jhāna arisen together with equanimity and establishes it in three ways: beings have been comprehensively included, villages and fields have been comprehensively included, and all directions have been comprehensively included.

Attending to Beings

Question: When the meditator is presently cultivating equanimity, how does the meditator attend to beings?

Answer: The treatise first says that the attention explained in relation to loving-kindness, compassion, and appreciative joy should also be applied. In relation to beings, one removes “producing joy” and “practicing joy,” and attends within happiness. The base text does not determine whether 作意所說, “what was said concerning attention,” is an independent opening to the answer or is to be read with the following sentence.

It is like a person long separated from a friend. On first meeting, the base text uses the difficult term 榮侍 and says that joy and happiness arise in the heart; after living together, the heart becomes balanced. In the same way, after dwelling long in loving-kindness, compassion, and appreciative joy, one again comes to be embraced by equanimity. Equanimity is cultivated through this mode of attention. The meaning of 榮侍 is not explained in this passage.

Someone else says that one should attend through the phrase 眾生眾生者, “beings, beings.” The passage does not explain the repetition of “beings.”

Fulfillment and Nonfulfillment

What constitutes the fulfillment or nonfulfillment of equanimity? When equanimity is accomplished, the original says 殺除瞋愛,不起無明, “killing—removing anger and affection; ignorance does not arise.” Equanimity is lost through two circumstances: one is 以自親生怨,以起無明, “enmity arises through one’s own intimates; ignorance arises,” and the other is 以對治生怨,以嗔愛起, “enmity arises through the counteragent; anger and affection arise.” The treatise lists only these two and does not establish a separate psychological definition of “ignorance.”

(The section on equanimity is concluded.)


Shi Huijing · Waken · The Path of Freedom · The Cultivation and Fulfillment of Equanimity · Vernacular · Summer 2026

四無量散句與禪地Miscellaneous Statements on the Four Immeasurables and Their Jhāna Grounds

全文五層 →Full five layers →
白話Vernacular

重明

下面再說明四無量的義理。

散句

什麼是無量散句?四無量先以一位眾生為所緣而生起,再依其他對象修行;好比母親念著孩子,隨著孩子當時的情形而應對。論文接著列出畜生、犯戒人、具戒人、厭欲人、聲聞人、緣覺、正遍知,然後寫「歸依勝處」。末語究竟也是一項,還是承接「正遍知」,句法未決。由此可知,能成就殊勝的無量。

何故三禪起而非第四禪

問:於慈悲喜,為什麼三禪起,不是第四禪?

答:眾生生起憂惱,並有瞋恚、加害與不樂。以與喜俱生的心修慈、悲、喜,對治那種憂惱,所以生起第三禪,而不是第四禪。

再者,第四禪是捨的地,因為由兩種捨成就,也就是受捨與法中捨。安住於捨地,對眾生取饒益而成捨。由於禪地不同,前三種無量生於第三禪,不生於第四禪。

論文又記另一種說法:四無量都能在四禪中生起。接著引世尊的話:比丘應修四無量;應修有覺有觀的定,也應修有覺無觀、無覺無觀、與喜俱生、與樂俱生、與捨俱生。前後兩種說法並存,本段沒有判定哪一說為是。

何故說四

問:為什麼說有四無量,而不是三種或五種?

答:原文先說「若然,一切所疑」;這句話的意思,本段沒有再解釋。

再者,為了對治原文所列的瞋恚、害、無樂與瞋愛,所以成立四無量;論文沒有在這一句裡逐項標出四者各配哪一門。

另一種說法認為,這四門其實唯是慈;因為人常生起瞋恚、加害與惱害,為了除去它們,才以四門成為殊勝。原文接著說,所謂捨,是慈、悲、喜清淨,也是對治瞋愛。

四無量具有同一性,也有不同的相。因為都對治過患、都以眾生為所緣、都有饒益之意,所以成為一相。

論文又說:由於法殊勝、所取的事殊勝、所取的饒益殊勝,所以又成為種種不同的相。這兩種說法並列,本段沒有判定哪一說為是。

如世尊在《黃衣脩多羅》中所說:在清淨處,慈是第一;在虛空處,悲是第一;在識處,喜是第一;在無所有處,捨是第一。

云何得知

問:怎樣得知?

答:因為各自依於與它相近之處,所以可以知道其中的意思。「彼」具體所指的關係,本段只由後面四段分別說明。

慈於清淨第一

問:為什麼?

答:對一切眾生修慈心,隨從眾生之意。由於時常這樣隨從,便在青、黃一切入上令心作意,以少許方便使心得安。接著底本連寫:「是眾生種類事,或色界清淨,一切入放意。」其中「或」是承前作選擇,還是連後作「或色界清淨」;「眾生種類事」與「一切入放意」各自如何分句,界線也未決,不能替底本斷定。坐禪人這時在色界得到第四禪,因此說慈在清淨處為第一。坐禪人依色界第四禪中的慈,這時得以越過它。

悲於虛空第一

問:這義怎樣?

答:由於修慈,心知道色界的過患。為什麼?見到眾生受苦,原文說「彼為色因生慈」;「彼」「色因」和「生慈」如何相連,本段沒有說明。由此,心知道色界的過患,便令心作意從色出離;在虛空處以少許方便,心得安定,因為已得到所依。所以說悲在虛空處為第一。坐禪人接著依喜越過虛空處。

喜於識處第一

問:這義怎樣?

答:由於已修喜,心無所著,常取無邊識為所緣。為什麼?原文說:「此喜於無所著無邊識處安眾生事。」這一句內各語的附著,本段沒有再解。接著,心無所著,常取無邊識為所緣;離開色而著於虛空,令無邊識現起於作意,以少許方便使心得安。因為是眾生種類之事,所以說喜在識處為第一。

捨於無所有處第一

問:那坐禪人依捨越識處,這義怎樣?

答:由於已修捨,心便離著。為什麼?修捨不會使心取得執著。原文接著說:「此眾生得樂得苦,或由喜或由樂。」其中「喜」「樂」如何分屬前面的得樂、得苦,文句沒有標明。由此而使心離著;下句「離無所著無所有處,現令心喜」的分句界線也未決。以少許方便使心得安,不著於種種事。為什麼?在無所有處,對識或無邊都不得著。所以說捨在無所有處為第一。

(散句已竟)

Further Clarification

The meaning of the four immeasurables is now further clarified.

Miscellaneous Statements

What are the miscellaneous statements on the immeasurables? The four immeasurables first arise with one being as their object and are then cultivated in relation to other objects. It is like a mother thinking of her child and responding according to the child’s present circumstance. The treatise next lists an animal, a person who violates the precepts, a person who possesses the precepts, a person disenchanted with desire, a hearer, a solitary awakened one, and a perfectly awakened one, followed by 歸依勝處, “taking refuge / supreme place.” Whether the final phrase is itself another item or continues “perfectly awakened one” remains syntactically unresolved. From this one may know that a supreme immeasurable is accomplished.

Why the Third Jhāna Arises Rather Than the Fourth

Question: Why do loving-kindness, compassion, and appreciative joy give rise to the third jhāna rather than the fourth?

Answer: Beings give rise to distress, together with anger, harming, and absence of happiness. Loving-kindness, compassion, and appreciative joy are cultivated with a mind arisen together with joy in order to counter that distress. Therefore the third jhāna arises, not the fourth.

Again, the fourth jhāna is the ground of equanimity because it is accomplished through two kinds of equanimity: equanimity as feeling and equanimity within phenomena. Dwelling on the ground of equanimity, one takes benefit toward beings and accomplishes equanimity. Because of the difference of ground, the first three immeasurables arise with the third jhāna, not the fourth.

The treatise also records another account: all four immeasurables can arise in the four jhānas. It then cites the Blessed One: a monastic should cultivate the four immeasurables; one should cultivate concentration with applied and sustained thought, with applied thought but without sustained thought, without applied or sustained thought, arisen together with joy, arisen together with pleasure, and arisen together with equanimity. The two accounts coexist; this passage does not decide which is correct.

Why Four Are Taught

Question: Why are four immeasurables taught, rather than three or five?

Answer: The original begins, 若然,一切所疑, “If so, everything is doubted.” The passage gives no further explanation of this sentence.

Again, the four immeasurables are established to counter the source’s list of anger, harming, absence of happiness, and anger-and-affection. In this sentence, the text does not assign each of the four to a particular doorway.

Another account holds that these four are only loving-kindness. Because people frequently arouse anger, harming, and affliction, the four doorways become supreme in order to remove them. The original next says that equanimity is the purification of loving-kindness, compassion, and appreciative joy and the countering of anger and affection.

The four immeasurables have one nature while also possessing various characteristics. Because all counter drawbacks, all take beings as their object, and all have the intention of benefit, they form one characteristic.

The treatise also says that because the quality is supreme, the object taken is supreme, and the benefit taken is supreme, various characteristics are formed. The two accounts stand side by side; this passage does not decide which is correct.

As the Blessed One says in the Yellow-Robe Sūtra: loving-kindness is foremost in the base of purity, compassion is foremost in the base of space, appreciative joy is foremost in the base of consciousness, and equanimity is foremost in the base of nothingness.

How Can This Be Known?

Question: How can this be known?

Answer: Its meaning can be known because each depends on what is near it. The exact relation denoted by “it” is explained only through the four following paragraphs.

Loving-Kindness Is Foremost in the Base of Purity

Question: Why?

Answer: One cultivates loving-kindness toward all beings, following their wishes. By following them constantly, one brings attention to the blue-green and yellow kasiṇas, and with little effort the mind settles. The base text then runs together this sentence: 是眾生種類事,或色界清淨,一切入放意, “this is a matter of kinds of beings; or the form realm is pure; the kasiṇa releases attention.” Whether concludes the preceding phrase as an alternative or opens “or the form realm is pure,” and how “matter of kinds of beings” and “the kasiṇa releases attention” are divided, remain unresolved. The syntax cannot be decided on the base text’s behalf. At that time the meditator attains the fourth jhāna in the form realm; therefore loving-kindness is said to be foremost in the base of purity. Depending on loving-kindness in the fourth jhāna of the form realm, the meditator then goes beyond it.

Compassion Is Foremost in the Base of Space

Question: What does this mean?

Answer: Through cultivating loving-kindness, the mind knows the drawbacks of the form realm. Why? Seeing beings suffer, the original says 彼為色因生慈, “that / because of form / loving-kindness arises.” The passage does not explain how , “because of form,” and “loving-kindness arises” attach. From this, the mind knows the drawbacks of the form realm and brings attention to emergence from form. In the base of space, with little effort the mind settles, because its support has been obtained. Therefore compassion is said to be foremost in the base of space. The meditator next depends on appreciative joy to go beyond the base of space.

Appreciative Joy Is Foremost in the Base of Consciousness

Question: What does this mean?

Answer: Because appreciative joy has been cultivated, the mind is unattached and continually takes boundless consciousness as its object. Why? The original says 此喜於無所著無邊識處安眾生事, “this appreciative joy / in nonattachment / the base of boundless consciousness / establishes the matter of beings.” The attachment of these phrases within the sentence is not further explained. The mind is then unattached and continually takes boundless consciousness as its object. Leaving form and adhering to space, it brings boundless consciousness to appear in attention; with little effort the mind settles. Because this is a matter of kinds of beings, appreciative joy is said to be foremost in the base of consciousness.

Equanimity Is Foremost in the Base of Nothingness

Question: The meditator depends on equanimity to go beyond the base of consciousness. What does this mean?

Answer: Because equanimity has been cultivated, the mind becomes detached. Why? Cultivating equanimity does not cause attachment to be acquired. The original next says, 此眾生得樂得苦,或由喜或由樂, “this being gains happiness and gains suffering, perhaps through joy or through pleasure.” The sentence does not indicate how “joy” and “pleasure” correspond to the preceding “gains happiness” and “gains suffering.” From this the mind becomes detached. The division of the next sentence, 離無所著無所有處,現令心喜, “depart / nonattachment / base of nothingness / presently cause the mind to rejoice,” likewise remains unresolved. With little effort the mind settles and is not attached to various objects. Why? In the base of nothingness, it becomes attached neither to consciousness nor to boundlessness. Therefore equanimity is said to be foremost in the base of nothingness.

(The miscellaneous statements are concluded.)


Shi Huijing · Waken · The Path of Freedom · Miscellaneous Statements on the Four Immeasurables and Their Jhāna Grounds · Vernacular · Summer 2026

觀四大總說與略廣取界Contemplating the Four Elements: Overview and Brief and Detailed Grasping of the Elements

全文五層 →Full five layers →
白話Vernacular

問目與定義

問:什麼是觀四大?如何修?以什麼為相?以什麼為味?以什麼為起?有什麼功德?如何修?

答:論文以「擇智自相內四大」界定觀四大;這句的斷法未定,不能確定「擇智」「自相」「內四大」如何相屬,因此保留原語,不替它拆句。使這一觀的心安住不亂,這叫作修;持續觀察四大是它的相,通達空是它的味,除去眾生想是它的起。

八功德

論文說,修成觀四大可得八種功德。底本接著寫「能堪恐怖樂不樂」;「能堪恐怖」與「樂不樂」應合為一項還是分作兩項,原文標點不足以判定。其餘明列的是:對可愛與不可愛成就平等心,除去男女意思,成就大智慧,趣向善趣,趣向醍醐;凡所有「明分法」,都能修行圓滿。「明分法」是論文原詞,本段沒有再作解釋。

二行取諸大

至於具體修法,初學的坐禪人以兩種方式取四大:一是略取,一是廣取。

以略取諸大

問:怎樣以略取諸大?

答:那坐禪人入寂寂坐,收攝全部心念,使心不亂。這個身體可以用四大來稱說;論文接著原作「於此身一切見界」,並列濕性是水界、熱性是火界、持性是地界、動性是風界。這樣看來,此身只有界,沒有眾生、沒有命。這就是以略取諸界。

復有說

另一種說法是:坐禪人用簡略的方法辨取四界時,先依著身體的膜來辨察;可以依顏色、形狀、所在部位或分別來看。

他已用簡略的方法辨取四界後,再依膜來辨察全身的性質,也可以依顏色、形狀、所在部位或分別來看。接著依肉來辨察這個身體,同樣可以從這四方面來看。

他依肉辨察全身後,又可以從顏色、形狀、所在部位或分別來看。然後依脈來辨察全身,仍從這四方面來看;依脈辨察全身後,原文又把這四方面重說一次。

再往下,他依骨來辨察全身,也從顏色、形狀、所在部位或分別來看。

接著,原文兩次說到用這四種觀察調伏心、使心柔軟並令心受持。第一次原作「以此四行伏心,令伏作軟心,令心受持」,第二次原作「以四行伏心已、作軟已,令受持」。「令伏作軟心」怎樣斷句、兩次的「令受持」由誰受持什麼,原文都沒有說明,因此這裡只保留兩次動作的次序,不替它決定句法與各動作的分屬。

在這四種觀察中,遇到堅硬的性質,就知道它是地界;遇到濕潤的性質,就知道它是水界;遇到熱的性質,就知道它是火界;遇到動的性質,就知道它是風界。坐禪人由這四種觀察看見的只有界,沒有眾生,也沒有命。接著原文作「以比餘行成住」;其中「比」字的意思,以及這句如何連接「餘行」與「成住」,都沒有確定。這便是以簡略的方法辨取四界。

以廣取諸界

怎樣以廣取諸界?

以二十行廣取地界。於此身,髮、毛、爪、齒、皮、肉、筋、脈、骨、髓、腎、心、肝、胇、脾、胃、大腸、小腸、胞、屎、腦。

論文標作「二十行」,但從髮到腦實際列出二十一項;這裡保留原標數和原列,不刪去其中任何一項。

以十二行廣取水界,此身有於膽、唾、膿、血、汗、脂、淚、肪、水、唾涕、涎、尿。

以四行廣取火界,以是熱、以是暖、以是溫、以是平等消飲食噉甞,這叫作火界。

以六行廣取風界,向上風、向下風、依腹風、依背風、依身分風、出入息風。

論文總結作「以四十二行見此身」;若依地界所標二十,四界合計是四十二,若依地界實列二十一,四界合計則是四十三。兩個數字並存,不替原文改數。如此見此身只有界,沒有眾生、沒有命,這就是以廣取諸界。

先師十行之標

再者,先師說應以十行觀四大;正文實際列出九項:語言義、事、聚、散、無所著、緣、相、種類非種類、一義種種義。標作十行而實列九項,這裡不增補。末句原作「以界釋第一,以言語義章」;它的句讀以及「章」字在此的意思都未決,因此保留原語。

The Questions and Definition

Question: What is contemplation of the four elements? How is it cultivated? What is its characteristic? What is its flavor? What is its arising? What merits does it have? How is it cultivated in practice?

Answer: The treatise defines contemplation of the four elements through 擇智自相內四大. The division of this phrase is unsettled; the relations among “discerning knowledge,” “own-characteristic,” and “the four internal elements” cannot be determined. The original terms are therefore preserved without imposing a sentence division. For the mind of this contemplation to remain without distraction is called cultivation. Continually contemplating the four elements is its characteristic, penetrating emptiness is its flavor, and removing the perception of a being is its arising.

Eight Merits

The treatise says that successful cultivation of contemplation of the four elements brings eight merits. The base text next has 能堪恐怖樂不樂. Its punctuation does not determine whether “being able to endure fear” and “happiness and unhappiness” form one item or two. The other items expressly listed are: accomplishing a mind of equality toward what is lovely and unlovely; removing thoughts of male and female; accomplishing great wisdom; tending toward a good destination; tending toward the cream of the teaching; and bringing to fulfillment in cultivation every 明分法, “quality belonging to clear discernment.” 明分法 is the treatise’s own expression and receives no further explanation here.

Two Ways of Grasping the Elements

As for the concrete cultivation, the beginning meditator grasps the great elements in two ways: briefly and in detail.

Grasping the Great Elements Briefly

Question: How are the great elements grasped briefly?

Answer: The meditator enters a secluded place, sits, gathers the whole mind, and keeps it undistracted. This body may be designated through the four great elements. The treatise next reads 於此身一切見界, followed by moisture as the water element, heat as the fire element, sustaining as the earth element, and motion as the wind element. Thus, in this body there are only elements, no being and no life. In this way the elements are grasped briefly.

Another Account

Another account says that, when the meditator grasps the elements briefly, the body is first discerned by relying on the membrane—through color, shape, location, or discernment.

After grasping the elements briefly, the meditator again discerns the nature of the whole body by relying on the membrane, through color, shape, location, or discernment. The flesh is then used to discern the body, likewise through those four aspects.

After discerning the whole body by relying on the flesh, the meditator may again view it through color, shape, location, or discernment. Next, the whole body is discerned by relying on the vessels, still through those four aspects; after the whole body has been discerned by relying on the vessels, the original repeats all four aspects.

From there the meditator discerns the whole body by relying on the bones, again through color, shape, location, or discernment.

The original then speaks twice of subduing the mind, making it gentle, and causing sustaining through these four modes. The first statement is 以此四行伏心,令伏作軟心,令心受持; the second is 以四行伏心已、作軟已,令受持. How 令伏作軟心 is divided, and who sustains what in the two occurrences of 令受持, are not explained. This rendering therefore preserves the sequence of the two sets of actions without deciding their syntax or distribution.

Within these four modes, when a hard nature is encountered it is known as the earth element; a moist nature is known as the water element; a hot nature as the fire element; and a moving nature as the wind element. Through these four modes, the meditator sees only elements, no being and no life. The original then has 以比餘行成住. Neither the meaning of nor the attachment of “other modes” and “accomplishes abiding” is settled. This is the brief grasping of the elements.

Grasping the Elements in Detail

How are the elements grasped in detail?

The earth element is grasped in detail through twenty modes. In this body are hair of the head, hair of the body, nails, teeth, skin, flesh, sinews, vessels, bones, marrow, kidneys, heart, liver, , spleen, stomach, large intestine, small intestine, , feces, and brain.

The treatise labels the list “twenty modes,” but from hair of the head through brain it actually contains twenty-one items. The stated count and the full list are both retained; no item is removed.

The water element is grasped in detail through twelve modes. In this body are gall, saliva, pus, blood, sweat, fat, tears, grease, water, saliva and nasal mucus, phlegm, and urine.

The fire element is grasped in detail through four modes: heat, warmth, mild warmth, and 平等消飲食噉甞. This is called the fire element.

The wind element is grasped in detail through six modes: upward wind, downward wind, wind depending on the abdomen, wind depending on the back, wind depending on the parts of the body, and the wind of in-breath and out-breath.

The treatise concludes, “through forty-two modes one sees this body.” If the earth-element list is counted according to its heading as twenty, the four elements total forty-two. If its actually listed twenty-one items are counted, they total forty-three. Both numbers are preserved without changing the source. Thus one sees that in this body there are only elements, no being and no life. In this way the elements have been grasped in detail.

The Elder Masters’ Heading of Ten Modes

Again, the elder masters say that the four elements should be contemplated through ten modes, but the text actually lists nine: verbal meaning, matter, aggregation, dispersal, nonattachment, condition, characteristic, same kind and different kind, and one meaning and various meanings. The heading says ten while the list has nine; no additional item is supplied. The final sentence is 以界釋第一,以言語義章. Its syntax and the meaning of here remain unresolved, so the source expression is preserved.


Shi Huijing · Waken · The Path of Freedom · Contemplating the Four Elements: Overview and Brief and Detailed Grasping of the Elements · Vernacular · Summer 2026

四大語言與名義The Four Great Elements: Language and Meaning

全文五層 →Full five layers →
白話Vernacular

同言與勝言

問:怎樣以語言分別諸界?

答:原文先說「二界語言同,所謂同言、勝言」。「二界語言同」應當怎樣斷句,原文沒有說明,因此不替它判定。可以確定的是:在這一問答裡,「四大」是同言;分別稱作「地界、水界、火界、風界」,這叫作勝言。

大之三義

問:這四大是什麼義?

答:原文接連提出三種說法:第一是「大生名大」;第二是「有大非實義令現實義」,所以稱為大;第三是「鬼等形名大」。「有大非實義令現實義」的內部句法並不清楚,這裡保留原語,不替它拆成確定的定義。

怎樣理解「大生名大」?答文說諸界大生,並引世尊所說的偈:

簡略地說,地相有二十萬、四那由他;水有四十萬、八那由他;風住在虛空,達九十萬、六那由他;世界的安住也由火而成,世界之中有各種光焰,上達梵世,最多到七日。這就是偈中所說的大生,所以稱為大。偈裡「萬」「那由他」與「七日」各按原文保留;本段沒有換算它們,也沒有說明三種數量和「七日」是不是同一種計量。

大非實義令現實義

問:怎樣是大非實義令現實義?

答:被稱作大界的,並不是男也不是女,原文接著說「以男女色可見」;界並不是長也不是短,接著說「以長短色可見」;界並不是樹也不是山,接著說「以樹山色可見」。三句都把否定與「可見」並列,但「以……色可見」究竟是說藉這些形色見到界,還是說這些形色藉界而顯現,原文沒有明定。答文只以「大非實義令現為實義」作結,並說因此名為大。

鬼等異形

怎樣理解諸鬼等的不同形態?原文舉例說,像鬼進入人的身體而形成那個人的身,並說由鬼的形態生起四行;大正本文接著只連寫「或身強、或尿熱、或輕動」三組。「尿熱」要合讀還是分作兩項,傳本有不同文字,本段不能自行補足所標的四行。

接著原文說「於身以火界和合成起四行」,總起句只寫火界;下文卻依次列四界:地界和合而成堅,水界和合而成流,火界和合而成熱,風界和合而成輕動。總起句與下列四句並不相當,因此兩處都保留,不把前一句的「火界」改成「四界」。答文最後說,像這樣以鬼形等而名為大,這便是「大」的語言義。

四界之名義

問:地界水界火界風界是什麼義?

答:以廣大說明「地」的意思,以可飲、守護說明「水」的意思,以令光明說明「火」的意思,以去來說明「風」的意思。

「界」是什麼意思?答文說,以「持自相」為它的意思;本段只給出這個短語,沒有再解釋「持」到何種程度。

再者,地的自性就是地界,水的自性就是水界,火的自性就是火界,風的自性就是風界。

四界之自性

什麼是地的自性?原文列出堅性、強性、厚性、不動性、安性、持性,稱這些為地性。

什麼是水性?原文列出濕性、澤性、流性、出性、滿性、增長性、喜性、結著性,稱這些為水性。「喜性」「結著性」在本段只列為水性的名稱,沒有另作心理上的解釋。

什麼是火性?原文列出熱性、暖性、蒸性、熟性、燒性、取性,稱這些為火性。

什麼是風性?原文列出持性、冷性、去來性、輕動性、低性、取性,稱這些為風性。「持性」也出現在地性之列,「取性」也出現在火性之列;原文沒有因此把兩界合併,也沒有分別解釋同名詞在兩界中的用法。

四界的語言義就是以上所說;應當依這些語言義觀察四界。

Common and Distinctive Designations

Question: How does one distinguish the elements through language?

Answer: The source first says 二界語言同, followed by “namely, common designation and distinctive designation.” How the first clause should be divided is not explained, so no decision is supplied. What can be established from this answer is that “the four great elements” is the common designation, while “earth element, water element, fire element, and wind element” are the distinctive designations.

Three Meanings of “Great”

Question: What is the meaning of “great” in the four great elements?

Answer: The source gives three accounts in succession. First, “great arising is called great.” Second, 有大非實義令現實義, therefore it is called great. Third, “shapes of ghosts and the like are called great.” The inner syntax of the second phrase is unclear and remains in its source form without being made into a settled definition.

How is “great arising” called great? The answer says the elements arise greatly and cites verses spoken by the Blessed One:

In brief, the earth characteristic has two hundred thousand and four 那由他; water has four hundred thousand and eight 那由他; wind abides in space and reaches nine hundred thousand and six 那由他. The world’s support is also formed by fire. Within the world are flames reaching upward to the Brahmā world, at most 七日. Such is great arising; therefore it is called great. The verse’s “hundred thousand,” 那由他, and 七日 are each kept as the source has them. This passage supplies no conversion and does not state whether the three quantities and 七日 are one kind of measure.

“Not a Real Meaning, Making a Real Meaning Manifest”

Question: How is it “great—not a real meaning, making a real meaning manifest”?

Answer: What is called a great element is neither male nor female; the source continues, “visible through male and female form.” An element is neither long nor short; then “visible through long and short form.” An element is neither tree nor mountain; then “visible through the forms of trees and mountains.” Each sentence places a negation beside “visible through,” but the source does not determine whether the element is seen through those forms or those forms become visible through the element. The answer concludes only with the received wording “thus, great—not a real meaning, making a real meaning manifest” and says that it is therefore called great.

Different Shapes of Ghosts and the Like

How are the different shapes of ghosts and the like understood? The source gives the example of a ghost entering a person’s body and forming that body. It says four activities arise from the ghost’s shape, but the Taishō text then gives only three groups: “the body becomes strong,” “urine becomes hot,” and “light movement.” Whether 尿熱 should be read together or as two items differs among witnesses; the stated four activities cannot be completed on the authority of this passage alone.

The source next says “in the body, through combination with the fire element, four activities arise,” naming only the fire element in the introductory sentence. The four following clauses instead give all four: combination with earth produces hardness, water produces flow, fire produces heat, and wind produces light movement. The introduction and the four clauses do not correspond, so both remain without replacing “fire element” by “four elements.” The answer closes by saying that shapes of ghosts and the like are thus called great, and this is the linguistic meaning of “great.”

Meanings of the Four Element Names

Question: What are the meanings of earth element, water element, fire element, and wind element?

Answer: “Earth” is explained through vastness; “water” through being drinkable and protective; “fire” through giving light; and “wind” through going and coming.

What does “element” mean? The answer says “holding its own characteristic.” This passage gives only that short phrase and does not explain how far “holding” extends.

Again, the own-nature of earth is the earth element; the own-nature of water the water element; the own-nature of fire the fire element; and the own-nature of wind the wind element.

Self-Natures of the Four Elements

What is the own-nature of earth? The source lists hardness, strength, thickness, immobility, stability, and holding, calling these the nature of earth.

What is the nature of water? It lists moisture, luster, flow, issuing forth, fullness, increase, joy, and binding. “Joy” and “binding” are only names within the water list here and receive no psychological explanation.

What is the nature of fire? It lists heat, warmth, steaming, maturation, burning, and taking.

What is the nature of wind? It lists holding, cold, going and coming, light movement, low, and taking. “Holding” also appears under earth, and “taking” under fire. The source neither merges the elements because of the repeated names nor explains different uses of the same term.

These are the linguistic meanings of the elements. The elements should be contemplated through these linguistic meanings.


Shi Huijing · Waken · The Path of Freedom · The Four Great Elements: Language and Meaning · Vernacular · Summer 2026

四大事、聚、散與不離The Four Great Elements by Function, Grouping, Dispersion, and Non-Separation

全文五層 →Full five layers →
白話Vernacular

以事觀界

問:怎樣以事觀界?

答:第一組說,地界以持為它的作用,水界以結著為作用,火界以使其成熟為作用,風界以「遮」為作用;「遮」在本段沒有另作解釋。

第二組說,地界以立為作用,水界以下入為作用,火界以令上為作用,風界以動轉為作用。原文並列這兩組,沒有說它們彼此如何對應。

接著連列八句:由於二界相近,成就舉初步;由於二界相近,成就舉後步;由於二界相近,成就初坐臥;由於二界相近,成就後行立;由於二界相近,成就初懈怠睡眠;由於二界相近,成就後精進勇猛;由於二界相近,成就初重;由於二界相近,成就後輕。八句每次只說「二界近」,都沒有指出是哪兩界,也沒有說八處所指的是不是同一對;「初」「後」各管到哪些詞,原文也沒有進一步說明。

這樣以事觀四大。

以聚觀四大

怎樣以聚觀四大?

答:所謂聚,包括地界、水界、火界、風界;依這四界而成色、香、味、觸,合起來是八法。原文接著說「此八法或多共生住不相離」;「或多」如何連接後文,句法未決。可以確定的是八法共生、共住而不相離,這種「合和」稱為聚。

聚又分成四種:地聚、水聚、火聚、風聚。地聚中地界最多,水界、火界、風界依次最少;水聚中水界最多,地界、風界、火界最少;火聚中火界最多,地界、風界、水界最少;風聚中風界最多,火界、水界、地界依次最少。原文只在地聚和風聚兩句寫出「次第」,水聚和火聚沒有這兩字,這裡不替它補齊。

這樣以聚觀諸界。

以散觀四大

問:怎樣以散觀四大?

答:觀察地界是從「最細隣空微塵」而生;這個短語如何斷開,本段沒有說明。地界因被水界和合而不散,因被火界成熟而不臭,因被風界支撐而能轉。應當這樣觀察。

又有先師說:把一般人身中的地界碎成微塵,所得是一斛二升;這時再用水和合,成為六升五合;再由火使其成熟,隨著風而起、迴轉。第一個量明屬人身的地界,第二個量明屬地界與水和合之後;兩個所指都依原文寫明。

這樣以散觀諸界。

以不相離觀四大

問:怎樣以不相離觀四大?

答:地界由水界收攝、由火界使其成熟、由風界支撐,這樣由其餘三界和合。水界住在地界之處,由火界使其成熟、由風界支撐,原文收作「如是三界所攝」。火界住在地界之處,由水界收攝、由風界支撐,原文收作「如是三界所熟」。風界住在地界之處,由水界收攝、由火界使其成熟,原文收作「如是三界所持」。三處收語的主客關係不完全清楚,因此保留原語,不替它改成同一種句式。

其餘三界住在地界上;由水界收攝,三界便不散;由火界使其成熟,三界便成為不臭;由風界支撐,三界便能轉,並且直住不散。末句原作「得轉直住不散」,「轉」「直住」「不散」如何分組仍未決。

這樣,四界彼此輾轉相依,因而安住而不散。這就是以不離來觀察諸界。

Contemplating the Elements through Function

Question: How does one contemplate the elements through function?

Answer: The first set says that holding is the function of the earth element, binding that of water, causing maturation that of fire, and 遮 that of wind. The expression 遮 receives no further explanation here.

The second set says that establishing is the function of earth, descending that of water, raising that of fire, and moving and turning that of wind. The source places the two sets side by side without saying how they correspond.

Eight sentences then follow: because two elements are near, there comes to be raising the initial step; because two elements are near, raising the later step; because two elements are near, initial sitting and lying; because two elements are near, later walking and standing; because two elements are near, initial sloth and sleep; because two elements are near, later energy and vigor; because two elements are near, initial heaviness; because two elements are near, later lightness. Each sentence says only “two elements are near.” None names the two, and the source does not say whether all eight refer to one pair. It also does not define the scope of “initial” and “later.”

In this way one contemplates the four great elements through function.

Contemplating the Four Great Elements through Grouping

How does one contemplate the four great elements through grouping?

Answer: A group consists of earth, water, fire, and wind. In dependence on these elements arise color, odor, taste, and touch, making eight qualities. The source next says, “these eight qualities 或多 co-arise, abide, and are not separate.” The attachment of 或多 is unresolved. What can be established is that the eight qualities co-arise, co-abide, and do not separate; this “combination” is called a group.

Groups are of four kinds: earth-group, water-group, fire-group, and wind-group. In an earth-group, earth is greatest and water, fire, and wind are successively least. In a water-group, water is greatest and earth, wind, and fire are least. In a fire-group, fire is greatest and earth, wind, and water are least. In a wind-group, wind is greatest and fire, water, and earth are successively least. The source uses “successively” only for earth- and wind-groups, not water- and fire-groups; nothing is supplied.

In this way one contemplates the elements through grouping.

Contemplating the Four Great Elements through Dispersion

Question: How does one contemplate the four great elements through dispersion?

Answer: Contemplate that the earth element arises from the “finest space-adjacent mote.” The source does not explain the division of that expression. Earth does not disperse because water combines it, does not become putrid because fire matures it, and turns because wind sustains it. Contemplate in this way.

The former teachers further said: when the earth element in the body of an average person is pulverized into dust, it amounts to one hu and two sheng. When combined with water, it amounts to six sheng and five ge. Fire then matures it, and it rises and revolves following wind. The first quantity expressly belongs to the bodily earth element; the second to earth after combination with water. Both remain with their source units.

In this way one contemplates the elements through dispersion.

Contemplating the Four Great Elements through Non-Separation

Question: How does one contemplate the four great elements through non-separation?

Answer: The earth element is gathered by water, matured by fire, and sustained by wind; thus the other three elements combine. The water element dwells at the place of earth, is matured by fire, and sustained by wind; the source concludes, “thus gathered by the three elements.” The fire element dwells at the place of earth, is gathered by water, and sustained by wind; the source concludes, “thus matured by the three elements.” The wind element dwells at the place of earth, is gathered by water, and matured by fire; the source concludes, “thus sustained by the three elements.” The subject-object relations of the three conclusions are not fully clear, so the forms remain without being regularized.

The three other elements dwell upon earth. Gathered by water, the three do not disperse; matured by fire, the three do not become putrid; sustained by wind, the three can turn and “directly abide without dispersing.” How “turn,” “directly abide,” and “not disperse” group is unresolved.

Thus the four elements depend reciprocally upon one another and come to abide without dispersing. In this way one contemplates the elements through non-separation.


Shi Huijing · Waken · The Path of Freedom · The Four Great Elements by Function, Grouping, Dispersion, and Non-Separation · Vernacular · Summer 2026

四大緣相與同異The Four Great Elements: Conditions, Characteristics, Similarity, and Difference

全文五層 →Full five layers →
白話Vernacular

以緣觀諸界

問:怎樣以緣觀諸界?

答:論文先說,使諸界生起的有「四因、四緣」,隨後只列業、心、時、食四項;「因」與「緣」兩個名稱是否都指這同一列,論文沒有分辨。

什麼是業?就是從業所生。由業所生的四界,以生緣、業緣這二緣而成;其餘界以依緣而成。

所謂心,是指從心所生。由心所生的四界,以生緣、共生緣、依緣、食緣、根緣、有緣六緣而成。其餘界一段原作「以緣、以依緣、以有緣,於入胎時心」;第一個「以緣」沒有說出緣名,末句如何相屬也不清楚,因此保留原語而不補定。

諸色以七緣而成:共生緣、展轉緣、依緣、食緣、根緣、報緣、有緣。末句原作「後生心為初生」,本段沒有再解釋。

身以三緣而成,就是後生緣、依緣、有緣;這裡說,此時是由「時」所成。

關於時所成:四大以生緣、有緣二緣而成;其餘界以依緣、有緣二緣而成。接著原文作「此食從為食所成」,句法不整,本段也沒有再解釋。

關於食所成:四大以生緣、食緣、有緣三緣而成;其餘界以依緣、有緣二緣而成。

接著再以從業所生的四界為例:共生的諸界彼此以共生緣、展轉緣、依緣、有緣四緣而成;其餘界以依緣、有緣而成。從心生、從時生、從食生的情形,也可照此而知。

四界又彼此為緣:地界為其餘界作住處緣,水界作結著緣,火界作熟緣,風界作持緣。

這樣以緣觀諸界。

以相觀諸界

問:怎樣以相觀諸界?

答:以堅為相的是地界,以濕為相的是水界,以熱為相的是火界,以冷為相的是風界。這就是以相觀諸界。

以類非類觀諸界

問:怎樣以類非類觀諸界?

答:就重而言,地界與水界同屬一類;就輕而言,火界與風界同屬一類。

水界與火界不同類:水能滅火,火能使水乾燥。地界與風界彼此也不同類:地界障礙,風界運行,風又能消磨地界。

再者,若從彼此互相為緣來看,四界彼此同類;若從各自的相來看,它們彼此又不同類。

這樣以種類非種類觀諸界。

以一性種種性觀諸界

問:怎樣以一性種種性觀諸界?

答:四界同樣從業而生,就這一點說是一性;各有不同的相,就這一點說是種種性。從心生、從時生、從食生,也可照此而知。

接著原文舉四種因緣所成的界,說地界「以相一性、以因,所謂種種相」,又說「如是四因緣風界、火界。風界可知」。這一列地界一見、火界一見、風界二見,沒有列出水界;本文依原列保留,不增補、不強行刪。

四界在六方面同為一性:同是界、同是大、同是法、同是無常、同是苦、同是無我;而在相、事、業方面則各有種種性。

其後又依次說:因心不同而成種種性,因時不同而成種種性,因食不同而成種種性;中間另有一句只說「以種種性,成種種性」,沒有說出所依的名稱;再說因地、生、趣不同而成種種性。

這樣,以一性種種性觀諸界。

Contemplating the Elements through Conditions

Question: How does one contemplate the elements through conditions?

Answer: The treatise first says that “four causes and four conditions” give rise to the elements, then lists only four items: action, mind, time, and food. It does not distinguish whether the names “causes” and “conditions” both refer to this one list.

What is action? It means what is born of action. The four elements born of action are conditioned by two conditions, the arising condition and action condition; the remaining elements are conditioned by the support condition.

Mind means what is born of mind. The four elements born of mind are conditioned by six conditions: arising, co-arising, support, food, faculty, and existence. The passage on the remaining elements reads, “by a condition, by the support condition, by the existence condition, at the time of entering the womb, mind.” The first “by a condition” gives no name, and the attachment of the final phrase is unclear. It therefore remains unresolved without supplementation.

Material qualities are conditioned by seven conditions: co-arising, reciprocal, support, food, faculty, result, and existence. The final phrase reads “later-arising mind is initial arising,” and receives no further explanation here.

The body is conditioned by three conditions: later-arising, support, and existence. At this point the text says that this time is formed by time.

With respect to what is formed by time, the four great elements are conditioned by two conditions, arising and existence; the remaining elements by two, support and existence. The source next reads 此食從為食所成. Its syntax is irregular and is not explained here.

With respect to what is formed by food, the four great elements are conditioned by three conditions—arising, food, and existence—and the remaining elements by two, support and existence.

The source then again uses the four elements born of action as an example. The co-arisen elements reciprocally condition one another through four conditions: co-arising, reciprocal, support, and existence. The remaining elements are conditioned through support and existence. What is born of mind, time, and food is to be understood in the same way.

The four elements also condition one another. The earth element serves as a dwelling-place condition for the other elements, water as a binding condition, fire as a maturing condition, and wind as a sustaining condition.

In this way one contemplates the elements through conditions.

Contemplating the Elements through Characteristics

Question: How does one contemplate the elements through characteristics?

Answer: Hardness is the characteristic of the earth element, moisture of water, heat of fire, and cold of wind. In this way one contemplates the elements through characteristics.

Contemplating the Elements as Like and Unlike in Class

Question: How does one contemplate the elements as like and unlike in class?

Answer: Because of heaviness, earth and water belong to one class. Because of lightness, fire and wind belong to one class.

Water and fire are unlike: water can extinguish, while fire causes drying. Earth and wind are reciprocally unlike in class: earth obstructs, wind moves, and wind can destroy earth.

Again, the four elements can be reciprocally of one class because they are reciprocal conditions, or reciprocally unlike in class because of their own characteristics.

In this way one contemplates the elements as of the same and different classes.

Contemplating the Elements through One Nature and Diverse Natures

Question: How does one contemplate the elements through one nature and diverse natures?

Answer: The four elements born of action are one in nature insofar as they are born of action; they are diverse in nature with respect to their characteristics. What is born of mind, time, and food is to be understood in the same way.

The source next speaks of elements formed by four causes and conditions, saying of earth: “one in nature with respect to characteristic; with respect to cause, what are called diverse characteristics.” It then says, “In the same way, the wind element and fire element formed by four causes and conditions. The wind element is to be understood.” In this list, earth occurs once, fire once, wind twice, and water not at all. The received list remains without adding water or deleting wind.

The four elements are one in six respects: as elements, as great, as qualities, as impermanent, as suffering, and as not-self. They are diverse in characteristic, function, and action.

The source then says in order that through diversity of mind they become diverse, through diversity of time they become diverse, and through diversity of food they become diverse. A separate sentence says only “through diverse nature, they become diverse in nature,” without naming its basis. Then it gives diversity of place, birth, and destination.

In this way one contemplates the elements through one nature and diverse natures.


Shi Huijing · Waken · The Path of Freedom · The Four Great Elements: Conditions, Characteristics, Similarity, and Difference · Vernacular · Summer 2026

界隷觀與四諦The Element-Puppet Contemplation and the Four Truths

全文五層 →Full five layers →
白話Vernacular

巧隷師之喻

問:怎樣以觀界隷?

答:譬如善於製作界隷的工匠,用木材做成人偶,身體各部分都齊全;裡面由繩索連接,外面借泥裝飾。外形如人,穿上華美衣服,或呈男相,或呈女相。有人牽動繩索,它便或走、或舞、或倚、或坐。

以喻合身

同樣,這具界隷名為「身」:最初由煩惱充當隷師而造作,身體各部分齊全,以筋作連接的繩,以肉作泥,以皮作外色,以虛空作孔,並以寶衣莊嚴而名為男女。論文接著說「以其心事為風界所牽」;「心事」的確切意思,本段沒有說明。於是身體或行或住、或去或來、或伸或縮、或語或說。

這具界隷與識界共同生起;由憂惱的因緣而有憂、悲、苦、惱,也會或笑或戲、或彼此拍肩等。

飲食支持這具界隷,命根受持這具界隷;命終時,界隷便分散。若仍有業與煩惱,又會生起新的界隷。界隷如此生起,最初不可知,最後也不可知。

這樣以界隷觀諸界。

由界隷入名色與四諦

坐禪人依這一門、這一行來觀,只把此身看作界隷,其中沒有眾生,也沒有壽命。接著原文作「是時觀以界事,以生心數法受想行識」。可以確定的是,文中先提界事,後列受、想、行、識;「心」是大正底本的用字,四本作「以」,兩讀會影響「心數法」是否成詞。「觀以」「以生」與後列諸語如何連屬也未決,因此這裡只保留原序,不另定因果。

坐禪人已觀名色,由此看見名色是苦,貪愛是苦的集起;再觀貪愛止滅就是苦滅,觀八正道就是苦滅的具足。

見苦過患與滅功德

坐禪人已廣觀四諦,便從無常、苦、無我看見苦的過患,時常思惟而不散亂;又以智慧看見苦滅的功德,即寂寂與妙離。

坐禪人如此現見苦的過患與滅的功德。末句原作:「正安於根力覺分,從行相心起證醍醐界。」可以確定的是,先列正安於根力覺分,末了出現證醍醐界;但「從」「行相」「心起」「證」之間如何分句與連屬,本段未說明。

(觀四大已竟)

Simile of the Skilled Puppet-Maker

Question: How does one contemplate through the element-puppet?

Answer: It is like a craftsperson skilled in making puppets. Using wood, the craftsperson makes a person with every bodily part complete, able to follow along and walk. Cords connect it inside, while clay is provisionally applied outside. Its visible form resembles a person; precious garments adorn it, and it appears as a man or woman. When a person pulls the cords, it walks or dances, leans or sits.

Applying the Simile to the Body

In the same way, this element-puppet is called a “body.” Initial defilement serves as the puppet-maker that constructs it. Its bodily parts are complete; sinews are its connecting cords, flesh its clay, skin its visible color, space its openings, and precious garments adorn it so that it is called man or woman. The source then says, “its 心事 is pulled by the wind element.” The exact meaning of 心事 is not explained here. The body therefore walks or stands, goes or comes, extends or contracts, speaks or says.

This element-puppet person co-arises with the consciousness element. Through conditions of sorrow and distress there arise sorrow, lamentation, pain, and distress; it also laughs or plays, or people pat one another on the shoulder, and so forth.

Food supports the element-puppet, and the life faculty sustains it. At the end of life, the element-puppet disperses. If action and defilements remain, a new element-puppet again arises. Thus element-puppets arise, their beginning unknown and their end unknown.

In this way one contemplates the elements through the element-puppet.

From the Element-Puppet into Name-and-Form and the Four Truths

Through this doorway and this practice, the meditator contemplates only this body as an element-puppet, without a being and without a life. The source then reads: “At that time one contemplates through the affairs of the elements, 以生心數法受想行識.” What can be established is that affairs of the elements are mentioned first and feeling, perception, formations, and consciousness are then listed. 心 is the Taishō reading; four witnesses have 以, which affects whether 心數法 forms an expression. The attachments of 觀以 and 以生 to what follows remain unresolved, so no definite causal construction is supplied.

Having contemplated name-and-form, the meditator sees name-and-form as suffering and craving as the arising of suffering; contemplates the cessation of craving as the cessation of suffering; and contemplates the eightfold right path as the fulfillment of the cessation of suffering.

Seeing the Faults of Suffering and the Virtues of Cessation

Having extensively contemplated the four truths, the meditator sees the faults of suffering through impermanence, suffering, and not-self, continually attending without distraction. Through discernment, the meditator sees the virtues of the cessation of suffering as deep quiet and wondrous separation.

The meditator thus directly sees the faults of suffering and the virtues of cessation. The final sentence reads: “Rightly established in the faculties, powers, and awakening factors, 從行相心起證醍醐界.” It is certain that establishment in the faculties, powers, and awakening factors comes first and realization of the cream element appears at the end. How 從, 行相, 心起, and 證 divide and attach is not explained here.

(Contemplation of the four great elements is complete.)


Shi Huijing · Waken · The Path of Freedom · The Element-Puppet Contemplation and the Four Truths · Vernacular · Summer 2026

食不耐想總說與經營The Perception of Repulsiveness in Food: Overview and Procurement

全文五層 →Full five layers →
白話Vernacular

問目與定義

問:什麼是於食不耐想?如何修?以什麼為相?以什麼為味?以什麼為處?以什麼為起?有什麼功德?如何為修?

答:對自己所「噉甞」的飲食,都作不耐的觀察。論文接著原作「彼想知正知」;這一句的確切句法,本段沒有再說明。這就叫作不耐食想。使這一想安住而不散亂,就叫作修。此法以從飲食看見過患為相,以厭為味,以伏除氣味愛為起。

八功德

它能成就八項功德:一、知揣食想;二、知五欲具足;三、知色陰;四、知不淨想;五、在身念成修滿;六、從氣味愛縮;七、離彼心;八、向善趣、向醍醐。

修法之總與五行

要修此法,坐禪人起初安靜坐下,收攝全心,使心不亂,對自己所「噉甞」的飲食作不耐想。

各種美味經營而得,為清淨人所看重,又具足色香,堪稱珍貴;然而這樣的飲食進入身體後,便變成不淨,成為不耐、臭腐、可憎惡之物。

以五行修行不耐食想,所謂以經營、以散用、以處、以流、以聚。

以經營修行不耐食想

問:怎樣以經營修行不耐食想?

坐禪人看見眾生為了經營飲食而行種種惡法,或殺害、或偷盜;也看見眾生受種種苦,其中有人被殺害、被繫縛;又看見眾生或乞求、或欺騙,或假裝精進。看見飲食牽涉這些事,便生厭患:以飲食為因,不清淨的屎尿流溢,眾生又如此造作惡業。

又看見出家人住在清淨山林:百花芬芳,禽獸鳴嘯;或由善人營造,或在田野中莊嚴具足;樹影林水令人歡喜,地勢平坦淨妙,沒有高下,見者驚歎,四周沒有喧雜。這是出家人修菩提之處,等同梵天之居;住在這裡,心不貪著,常行禪誦,樂修善事。然而為了經營飲食,仍要在寒熱、風塵、泥雨與險山之中,拿鉢入村乞食。坐禪人看見這些便生厭患:飲食終成不淨,屎尿從中流出;這些奔走都是經營飲食所致。因此應捨離這種經營,追求第一樂。

又看見出家人為了乞食,或穿行在馬象等惡獸之中,或經過狗與野豬出沒處,或到惡人所在之處,或在不淨處踐踏泥屎;到了別人家門前,默默站一會兒,以衣護身,對能否得到「揣食」仍心存疑慮。有時又看見所得食物如同狗食,於是對食生厭。這種經營飲食最可憎惡,何必經營?只是向別人乞取而已。

這樣以經營修行食不耐想。

Questions and Definition

Question: What is the perception of repulsiveness in food? What is its cultivation, characteristic, function, place, arousing, and virtue? How is it cultivated?

Answer: With respect to the food one eats and tastes, one attends to all of it as repulsive. The source then reads 彼想知正知; its exact syntax is not explained in this passage. This is called the perception of repulsiveness in food. For this perception to remain without distraction is called cultivation. Taking the faults of food is its characteristic, repugnance its function, and subduing craving for flavor its arousing.

Eight Virtues

It accomplishes eight virtues: first, knowing the perception of morsel food; second, knowing fulfillment of the five desires; third, knowing the material aggregate; fourth, knowing the perception of impurity; fifth, fulfilling cultivation of mindfulness of the body; sixth, drawing back from craving for flavor; seventh, departing from that mind; and eighth, tending toward a good destination and toward the cream.

General Method and Five Modes

To cultivate it, the beginning meditator enters a deeply quiet sitting place, gathers the whole mind, makes it undistracted, and attends to the food one eats and tastes as repulsive.

Many flavors are obtained through procurement, esteemed by pure people, complete in color and fragrance, and accounted highly valuable. Yet when such food enters the body, it changes into impurity: it becomes repulsive, putrid, and loathsome.

The perception of repulsiveness in food is cultivated in five modes: through procurement, dispersed use, place, flow, and aggregation.

Cultivating the Perception of Repulsiveness in Food through Procurement

Question: How is the perception of repulsiveness in food cultivated through procurement?

The meditator sees beings committing various evil actions for the sake of procuring food: killing and stealing. He also sees them undergoing various sufferings, including being killed and bound. He sees beings perform further evil deeds: begging, deceiving, and falsely displaying energy. Seeing food involved in these things, he arouses repugnance. Food is a cause for impure excrement and urine to overflow, and beings commit evil actions in this way.

He also sees renunciants dwelling in pure mountain forests fragrant with many flowers and resonant with birds and beasts. Some places are made by good people; some are in the countryside and fully adorned. Tree shade, woods, and water delight others; the ground is level, pure, and fine, without unevenness; people marvel at it, and it is free of clamor. This is a place where renunciants cultivate awakening, equal to a Brahmā dwelling. Dwelling there without greed or attachment, they continually practice meditation and recitation and delight in cultivating wholesome matters. Yet to procure food they must take their bowls and enter homes for alms through cold, heat, wind, dust, mud, rain, and difficult mountains. Seeing this, the meditator arouses repugnance: food becomes impure, and excrement and urine flow out from it. These journeys arise from procuring food. Therefore such procurement is to be relinquished and the foremost pleasure sought.

He further sees renunciants who, in order to gather alms, move among horses, elephants, and fierce beasts, through places with dogs and wild boars, into the presence of evil people, or through unclean places where they tread in mud and excrement. At another’s door they stand silently for a short time, covering the body with their robe, uncertain whether they will receive morsel food. At times they see that food resembles dog food and become repelled by it. This procurement of food is most loathsome. What use is procurement? It is only begging from others.

In this way one cultivates the food-repulsiveness perception through procurement.


Shi Huijing · Waken · The Path of Freedom · The Perception of Repulsiveness in Food: Overview and Procurement · Vernacular · Summer 2026

食不耐想散用至聚The Perception of Repulsiveness in Food: Dispersed Use through Aggregation

全文五層 →Full five layers →
白話Vernacular

以散用修食不耐想

怎樣以散用修食不耐想?

坐禪人坐下來吃先前經營所得的飲食,把它與「濕鮭」混合、和軟;以手作簸,以口作臼,以嘴脣收聚,以牙齒作杵,以舌頭翻轉,再與原文所寫的「涎唾淡血」共同和合,最為可厭,如同狗的嘔吐物,令人不忍看見。「涎唾淡血」如何分項,本段沒有說明;其中「淡」是大正底本的字,四本作「痰」。「濕鮭」的確切意思,本段也沒有說明。

這樣以散用修行不耐食想。

以處修行不耐食想

問:怎樣以處修行不耐食想?

答:食物吞入腹中,原文說「與不淨和合住生熟藏」;「和合」之後如何斷句,本段不能確定。食物又被百種蟲所噉食,被暖氣所熟,成為第一可厭之物,如同把人的嘔吐物放在不淨器中。

這樣以處修行不耐食想。

以流修行不耐食想

問:怎樣以流修行不耐食想?

答:食物被暖氣所熟,與新舊不淨物和合,如同把酒放在破杯中。它如此流遍全身,流入脈腠與面目;原文連寫「九孔九萬九千毛孔皆悉流滿」,「九孔」與「九萬九千毛孔」是否分讀,本段不能確定。

食物如此流成五分:一分被眾蟲所噉,一分被火所消,一分支持身體,一分成尿,一分「成體」。「成體」是本段原詞,本段沒有解說它的確切意思。

這樣修行不耐食想。

以聚修行不耐食想

問:怎樣以聚修行不耐食想?

答:這些流食形成身體、頭髮、體毛、指甲等,使百一身分生起;若不能成流,便使百一病惱生起。

這樣以聚修行不耐食想。

坐禪人依這一門、這一行修習不耐食想,安住於厭食。原文接著作「以厭自在心,成不亂」;「以厭」「自在心」「成不亂」如何分句與連屬,本段沒有說明。其後另說:心若不亂,諸蓋止滅,禪支生起,外行禪得以成就安住。

(不耐食想已竟)

Cultivating the Perception of Repulsiveness in Food through Dispersed Use

How is the perception of repulsiveness in food cultivated through dispersed use?

The meditator sits down to eat the food previously obtained through procurement. It is mixed with 濕鮭 and softened. The hand serves as a winnowing basket, the mouth as a mortar, the lips gather it, the teeth serve as a pestle, and the tongue turns it over. It is mixed together with what the source writes as 涎唾淡血 and becomes utterly repulsive, like a dog’s vomit, unfit to be seen. The source does not explain how 涎唾淡血 divides into items. The graph 淡 is the Taishō reading; four witnesses read 痰. The exact meaning of 濕鮭 is also unexplained in this passage.

In this way one cultivates the perception of repulsiveness in food through dispersed use.

Cultivating the Perception of Repulsiveness in Food through Place

Question: How is the perception of repulsiveness in food cultivated through place?

Answer: The food is swallowed into the belly. The source then reads “mixed with impurity, dwelling in 生熟藏”; where the sentence divides after “mixed” cannot be determined here. A hundred kinds of worms consume the food, warmth matures it, and it becomes a foremost repulsive thing, like human vomit placed in an unclean vessel.

In this way one cultivates the perception of repulsiveness in food through place.

Cultivating the Perception of Repulsiveness in Food through Flow

Question: How is the perception of repulsiveness in food cultivated through flow?

Answer: Warmth matures the food, which mixes with new and old impurities like wine placed in a broken cup. It then flows throughout the entire body and into the vessels, interstices, face, and eyes. The source runs “nine openings, ninety-nine thousand pores, all filled by the flow” together; whether “nine openings” and “ninety-nine thousand pores” should be read separately cannot be determined here.

The food flows into five portions: one portion is eaten by worms, one is consumed by fire, one supports the body, one becomes urine, and one “becomes 體.” The expression 成體 is not explained in this passage.

In this way one cultivates the perception of repulsiveness in food.

Cultivating the Perception of Repulsiveness in Food through Aggregation

Question: How is the perception of repulsiveness in food cultivated through aggregation?

Answer: This flowing food forms the body, head-hair, body-hair, nails, and so forth, and causes one hundred and one bodily parts to arise. If it does not become a flow, it causes one hundred and one illnesses and afflictions to arise.

In this way one cultivates the perception of repulsiveness in food through aggregation.

Conclusion

Through this doorway and this practice, the meditator cultivates the perception of repulsiveness in food and comes to abide in repugnance toward food. The source next reads “through repugnance, 自在心, becomes undistracted.” How “through repugnance,” “自在 mind,” and “becomes undistracted” divide and attach is not explained here. The following sentence states separately: when the mind is undistracted, the hindrances cease, the jhāna factors arise, and access jhāna comes to abide.

(The perception of repulsiveness in food is complete.)


Shi Huijing · Waken · The Path of Freedom · The Perception of Repulsiveness in Food: Dispersed Use through Aggregation · Vernacular · Summer 2026

無所有處、非非想處與品結The Bases of Nothingness and Neither-Perception-nor-Non-Perception, and the Chapter Conclusion

全文五層 →Full five layers →
白話Vernacular

二無色處之補述

無所有處與非非想處,依初地一切入門中已說的內容修習。本段只作這一句前指,沒有再立問答。

結偈

於是說偈。

第一行原作:「坐禪人行處,所說唯面形。」其中「面形」在本偈沒有解說,所以這裡保留原詞,不把它改寫成一項確定的意思。

第二行原作:「如人善示導,波利弗多國。」本句以善於示導的人作比;「波利弗多國」所指為何,以及它與前半句的句法關係,本偈都沒有說明。

第三行把「略」與「廣」並列,又說由略說可以知道廣義,並能明白其前後。

第四行原作:「恒觀如非如,於此已廣說。」「如非如」的意思未決,這裡只保留原詞;可以確定的是本句同時說到恒觀與「於此已廣說」。

第五行說:「如是具足相,彼一切功德。」第六行說:「如法當分別,解脫道行處。」偈頌以「坐禪人行處」起,以「解脫道行處」收。

品結

三十八行品已竟。

Supplement on the Two Formless Bases

The base of nothingness and the base of neither-perception-nor-non-perception are as taught in the kasiṇa doorway of the first ground. This passage gives only that one backward reference and raises no further question and answer.

Concluding Verses

The treatise then gives verses.

The first line reads: “The meditator’s field of practice; what has been taught is only 面形.” The expression 面形 is not explained in the verse. It therefore remains in its source form rather than being assigned one settled meaning.

The second line reads: “Like a person skilled in showing the way, 波利弗多國.” The line presents a person skilled in showing the way as a comparison. The verse does not explain what 波利弗多國 denotes or how it is grammatically related to the first half of the line.

The third line juxtaposes the brief and the extensive. It says that from the brief statement one can know the extensive and understand what comes before and after.

The fourth line reads: “Constantly contemplate 如非如; here it has been explained extensively.” The meaning of 如非如 is unresolved and remains in its source form. What can be established is that the same line states both constant contemplation and “here it has been explained extensively.”

The fifth line says: “Thus, the characteristics being complete, all those virtues.” The sixth says: “They should be distinguished in accordance with the Dhamma—the fields of practice in the Path of Freedom.” The verse begins with “the meditator’s field of practice” and ends with “the fields of practice in the Path of Freedom.”

Chapter Conclusion

The Chapter of Thirty-Eight Practices is complete.


Shi Huijing · Waken · The Path of Freedom · The Bases of Nothingness and Neither-Perception-nor-Non-Perception, and the Chapter Conclusion · Vernacular · Summer 2026

Translator · 釋慧鏡 Shi Huijing — with AI-assisted consistency checking

License · CC BY-NC-SA 4.0